Source and licence
share: publicsahidicSource: OCR (tools/batch_ocr.py, model coptic+eng) of Coptic Texts/CopticMartyrdomsByEWallisBudgeVol01.pdf; page files: L0/ocr/Coptic_Texts/CopticMartyrdomsByEWallisBudgeVol01/pages
Attribution: Budge – Coptic Martyrdoms etc. in the Dialect of Upper Egypt (1914); public domain in Canada (death year verified: Budge d.1934 (en.wikipedia.org/wiki/E._A._Wallis_Budge)); OCR text by the Kemetic project, Yousef Hanna 2026.
Licence: public domain in Canada (author died ≤ 1971, verified; LICENCES.md §7) — US position (recorded, does not gate the class; PD-CA 2026-09-26): PD-US (published ≤1930) · CF-1 (Yousef 2026-09-26): the source PDF (Kemetic/Coptic Texts/CopticMartyrdomsByEWallisBudgeVol01.pdf) carries the PDF permission copy:no; the WORK is public domain by age, so this TEXT keeps its class — only the PDF file and its page images stay internal-forbidden (outputs/copy_flag_audit.tsv)
Licence: CC BY-SA 4.0
Jurisdiction note: this text is public domain under Canadian law (the project is published from Canada; LICENCES.md §7: author died in or before 1971). It may still be in copyright elsewhere — in countries with a life + 70 term, or where a later edition claims its own rights. The licence line above says what was verified. If you are outside Canada, check your own law before re-using it.
The text — part 8 of 9
2,403 lines · a line number is a link to itselfThe layers have different numbers of lines, so they are lined up page by page, and within a page line by line by letter similarity; a line one layer has and another lacks (the Cairene layer leaves out lines that are not Coptic) gets an empty cell.
| ref | L0 witness (OCR) | L1 Cairene | L2 Kemetic |
|---|---|---|---|
| page 514 | |||
| 18141 | 438 THE LIFE OF JOHN THE MONK | 438 THE LIFE OF JOHN THE MONK | 438 THE LIFE OF JOHN THE MONK |
| 18142 | myself to be saved. Therefore, I beseech thee, O mighty | myself to be saved. Therefore, I beseech thee, O mighty | myself to be saved. Therefore, I beseech thee, O mighty |
| 18143 | father, to take me with thee to thy monastery. And when | father, to take me with thee to thy monastery. And when | father, to take me with thee to thy monastery. And when |
| 18144 | the monkish brother had heard these things he took an | the monkish brother had heard these things he took an | the monkish brother had heard these things he took an |
| 18145 | oath, saying, When I return I will take thee with me to | oath, saying, When I return I will take thee with me to | oath, saying, When I return I will take thee with me to |
| 18146 | my monastery’; and straightway they made a firm compact | my monastery’; and straightway they made a firm compact | my monastery’; and straightway they made a firm compact |
| 18147 | with each other to this effect very readily, and then each | with each other to this effect very readily, and then each | with each other to this effect very readily, and then each |
| 18148 | departed to his abode in peace. | departed to his abode in peace. | departed to his abode in peace. |
| 18149 | And after these things the blessed John took counsel within | And after these things the blessed John took counsel within | And after these things the blessed John took counsel within |
| 18150 | Fol. 69 5 himself, saying, * First of all let me | go to my parents, so that | Fol. 69 5 himself, saying, * First of all let me | go to my parents, so that | Fol. 69 5 himself, saying, * First of all let me | go to my parents, so that |
| 18151 | ⲣ︦ⲗ︦ⲏ︦ I may make them prepare for me a Gospel wherein I may read, | ⲣ︦ⲗ︦ⲏ︦ I may make them prepare for me a Gospel wherein I may read, | r︦l︦y︦ I may make them prepare for me a Gospel wherein I may read, |
| 18152 | for T do not know the commandments of Christ, and I would | for T do not know the commandments of Christ, and I would | for T do not know the commandments of Christ, and I would |
| 18153 | find Him in the place whither I am going.” And he came to | find Him in the place whither I am going.” And he came to | find Him in the place whither I am going.” And he came to |
| 18154 | the house of his parents, and he told them the reason [for his | the house of his parents, and he told them the reason [for his | the house of his parents, and he told them the reason [for his |
| 18155 | desire], and he spake unto them thus: ‘Behold, O my | desire], and he spake unto them thus: ‘Behold, O my | desire], and he spake unto them thus: ‘Behold, O my |
| 18156 | parents, I am put to shame among my fellow scholars, for | parents, I am put to shame among my fellow scholars, for | parents, I am put to shame among my fellow scholars, for |
| 18157 | of all those who are at school with me each one hath his own | of all those who are at school with me each one hath his own | of all those who are at school with me each one hath his own |
| 18158 | Gospel of gold, which their parents have prepared for them to | Gospel of gold, which their parents have prepared for them to | Gospel of gold, which their parents have prepared for them to |
| 18159 | read in. As for me I am like a beggar in their midst, and | read in. As for me I am like a beggar in their midst, and | read in. As for me I am like a beggar in their midst, and |
| 18160 | like one who hath neither father nor mother” And John | like one who hath neither father nor mother” And John | like one who hath neither father nor mother” And John |
| 18161 | threw himself down upon his face before his parents, saying, | threw himself down upon his face before his parents, saying, | threw himself down upon his face before his parents, saying, |
| 18162 | ‘1 beseech you most earnestly, O my parents, to prepare for | ‘1 beseech you most earnestly, O my parents, to prepare for | ‘1 beseech you most earnestly, O my parents, to prepare for |
| 18163 | me a Gospel, so that I may have it in my hands, and receive | me a Gospel, so that I may have it in my hands, and receive | me a Gospel, so that I may have it in my hands, and receive |
| 18164 | instruction therefrom.’ | instruction therefrom.’ | instruction therefrom.’ |
| 18165 | And when his mother heard [these words] she rejoiced | And when his mother heard [these words] she rejoiced | And when his mother heard [these words] she rejoiced |
| 18166 | exceedingly, for it was her wish that he should be well | exceedingly, for it was her wish that he should be well | exceedingly, for it was her wish that he should be well |
| 18167 | Fol. 70 instructed. And when she had thought | over these things | Fol. 70 instructed. And when she had thought | over these things | Fol. 70 instructed. And when she had thought | over these things |
| 18168 | ⲣ︦ⲗ︦ⲑ︦ she spake unto her husband, saying, ‘My lord brother, make | ⲣ︦ⲗ︦ⲑ︦ she spake unto her husband, saying, ‘My lord brother, make | r︦l︦θ︦ she spake unto her husband, saying, ‘My lord brother, make |
| 18169 | a Gospel of gold for our son John, Do not have it beautifully | a Gospel of gold for our son John, Do not have it beautifully | a Gospel of gold for our son John, Do not have it beautifully |
| 18170 | written only, but decorate it also beautifully with really | written only, but decorate it also beautifully with really | written only, but decorate it also beautifully with really |
| 18171 | precious stones of great value’ And straightway his father | precious stones of great value’ And straightway his father | precious stones of great value’ And straightway his father |
| 18172 | commanded, and one brought to him five hundred Zolokottinoi | commanded, and one brought to him five hundred Zolokottinoi | commanded, and one brought to him five hundred Zolokottinoi |
| 18173 | (oboli) and precious stones of great beauty, and he gave them | (oboli) and precious stones of great beauty, and he gave them | (oboli) and precious stones of great beauty, and he gave them |
| 18174 | to a cunning goldsmith, and he made for him very beautiful | to a cunning goldsmith, and he made for him very beautiful | to a cunning goldsmith, and he made for him very beautiful |
| 18175 | decorations for the Gospel which he had caused to be written. | decorations for the Gospel which he had caused to be written. | decorations for the Gospel which he had caused to be written. |
| 18176 | 1 i, ⲑ. an Evangeliarium bound in gold. | 1 i, ⲑ. an Evangeliarium bound in gold. | 1 i, θ. an Evangeliarium bound in gold. |
| page 515 | |||
| 18177 | THE LIFE OF JOHN THE MONK 439 | THE LIFE OF JOHN THE MONK 439 | THE LIFE OF JOHN THE MONK 439 |
| 18178 | And John’s father took it and gave it to his son, and John | And John’s father took it and gave it to his son, and John | And John’s father took it and gave it to his son, and John |
| 18179 | took it, and rejoiced over it, and he studied it with great | took it, and rejoiced over it, and he studied it with great | took it, and rejoiced over it, and he studied it with great |
| 18180 | diligence. And he waited for that brother who was a | diligence. And he waited for that brother who was a | diligence. And he waited for that brother who was a |
| 18181 | monk to come in order to depart with him; and after | monk to come in order to depart with him; and after | monk to come in order to depart with him; and after |
| 18182 | a few days that brother who was a monk arrived, accord- | a few days that brother who was a monk arrived, accord- | a few days that brother who was a monk arrived, accord- |
| 18183 | ing to the compact which they had previously made with | ing to the compact which they had previously made with | ing to the compact which they had previously made with |
| 18184 | each other. | each other. | each other. |
| 18185 | And when John saw the brother who was a monk he | And when John saw the brother who was a monk he | And when John saw the brother who was a monk he |
| 18186 | rejoiced exceedingly, and was glad, | and he saluted him, and Fol. 7 | rejoiced exceedingly, and was glad, | and he saluted him, and Fol. 7 | rejoiced exceedingly, and was glad, | and he saluted him, and Fol. 7 |
| 18187 | he was in a state of great joy. And he said unto him, ‘ My ⲣ︦ⲙ︦ | he was in a state of great joy. And he said unto him, ‘ My 140 | he was in a state of great joy. And he said unto him, ‘ My 140 |
| 18188 | lord father, I know the wishes of my parents, and their love | lord father, I know the wishes of my parents, and their love | lord father, I know the wishes of my parents, and their love |
| 18189 | towards me, and especially the wish and love of my mother. | towards me, and especially the wish and love of my mother. | towards me, and especially the wish and love of my mother. |
| 18190 | If she were to hear of such a thing as this in connection with | If she were to hear of such a thing as this in connection with | If she were to hear of such a thing as this in connection with |
| 18191 | me she would weep, and suffer greatly because of me. I there- | me she would weep, and suffer greatly because of me. I there- | me she would weep, and suffer greatly because of me. I there- |
| 18192 | fore beseech thee to let us arrange that we go away secretly, | fore beseech thee to let us arrange that we go away secretly, | fore beseech thee to let us arrange that we go away secretly, |
| 18193 | and not to let any one k ow of our departure.” And the | and not to let any one k ow of our departure.” And the | and not to let any one k ow of our departure.” And the |
| 18194 | monk said unto him, ‘ Whatsoever pleaseth thee that will | monk said unto him, ‘ Whatsoever pleaseth thee that will | monk said unto him, ‘ Whatsoever pleaseth thee that will |
| 18195 | I do with thee, and that which thou desirest may God fulfil | I do with thee, and that which thou desirest may God fulfil | I do with thee, and that which thou desirest may God fulfil |
| 18196 | for thee. | for thee. | for thee. |
| 18197 | And John and the monk rose up, and they departed secretly. | And John and the monk rose up, and they departed secretly. | And John and the monk rose up, and they departed secretly. |
| 18198 | And they arrived at the sea, and they searched for a boat | And they arrived at the sea, and they searched for a boat | And they arrived at the sea, and they searched for a boat |
| 18199 | wherein to embark. And John spake unto the captain of | wherein to embark. And John spake unto the captain of | wherein to embark. And John spake unto the captain of |
| 18200 | a ship, saying, ‘I charge thee, my brother, to halve the fare | a ship, saying, ‘I charge thee, my brother, to halve the fare | a ship, saying, ‘I charge thee, my brother, to halve the fare |
| 18201 | in our case, for then thou wilt be able to take the two of us | in our case, for then thou wilt be able to take the two of us | in our case, for then thou wilt be able to take the two of us |
| 18202 | to the Monastery of the Sleepless Ones.” And the captain of | to the Monastery of the Sleepless Ones.” And the captain of | to the Monastery of the Sleepless Ones.” And the captain of |
| 18203 | the ship said unto them, Sit ye down until I have loaded my | the ship said unto them, Sit ye down until I have loaded my | the ship said unto them, Sit ye down until I have loaded my |
| 18204 | ship with its freight, and then, by the will of God, we will | ship with its freight, and then, by the will of God, we will | ship with its freight, and then, by the will of God, we will |
| 18205 | set sail” And John said unto the captain, ‘Tell me how | set sail” And John said unto the captain, ‘Tell me how | set sail” And John said unto the captain, ‘Tell me how |
| 18206 | much the fare is”; and the captain said | unto him, ‘One Fol. 714 | much the fare is”; and the captain said | unto him, ‘One Fol. 714 | much the fare is”; and the captain said | unto him, ‘One Fol. 714 |
| 18207 | hundred oboli is the passage money for my ship. Then ⲣ︦ⲙ︦ⲁ︦ | hundred oboli is the passage money for my ship. Then ⲣⲛⲉⲩⲙⲁ | hundred oboli is the passage money for my ship. Then rnevma |
| 18208 | John said unto him, ‘I will give them to thee’; and when | John said unto him, ‘I will give them to thee’; and when | John said unto him, ‘I will give them to thee’; and when |
| 18209 | John had said this he came to the place where was the brother | John had said this he came to the place where was the brother | John had said this he came to the place where was the brother |
| 18210 | who was a monk, and he said unto him, ‘My father, the | who was a monk, and he said unto him, ‘My father, the | who was a monk, and he said unto him, ‘My father, the |
| 18211 | ship's fare is large, and it is meet for thee that we should | ship's fare is large, and it is meet for thee that we should | ship's fare is large, and it is meet for thee that we should |
| 18212 | depart quickly, lest some people meet us, and they recognize | depart quickly, lest some people meet us, and they recognize | depart quickly, lest some people meet us, and they recognize |
| page 516 | |||
| 18213 | 440 THE LIFE OF JOON THE MONK | 440 THE LIFE OF JOON THE MONK | 440 THE LIFE OF JOON THE MONK |
| 18214 | ug, and they seize us, and we be put to shame. Therefore let | ug, and they seize us, and we be put to shame. Therefore let | ug, and they seize us, and we be put to shame. Therefore let |
| 18215 | us flee secretly.’ | us flee secretly.’ | us flee secretly.’ |
| 18216 | Then John went into his house to his mother, and he said | Then John went into his house to his mother, and he said | Then John went into his house to his mother, and he said |
| 18217 | unto her, ‘1 make entreaty unto thee, O my beloved mother. | unto her, ‘1 make entreaty unto thee, O my beloved mother. | unto her, ‘1 make entreaty unto thee, O my beloved mother. |
| 18218 | I know well that thou fulfillest all my wishes, but there is | I know well that thou fulfillest all my wishes, but there is | I know well that thou fulfillest all my wishes, but there is |
| 18219 | one thing that I lack, [and which if granted] would canse us | one thing that I lack, [and which if granted] would canse us | one thing that I lack, [and which if granted] would canse us |
| 18220 | both to Le praised.” And his mother aid unto him, * What- | both to Le praised.” And his mother aid unto him, * What- | both to Le praised.” And his mother aid unto him, * What- |
| 18221 | soever thou wishest ask at my hand, and I will fulfil thy | soever thou wishest ask at my hand, and I will fulfil thy | soever thou wishest ask at my hand, and I will fulfil thy |
| 18222 | desire for thee.” And John said unto his mother, Thou | desire for thee.” And John said unto his mother, Thou | desire for thee.” And John said unto his mother, Thou |
| 18223 | knowest that all the youths who are with me at school have | knowest that all the youths who are with me at school have | knowest that all the youths who are with me at school have |
| 18224 | provided me with meals, and that not once, nor twice, and | provided me with meals, and that not once, nor twice, and | provided me with meals, and that not once, nor twice, and |
| 18225 | that I have eaten often of their provisions. Now there is | that I have eaten often of their provisions. Now there is | that I have eaten often of their provisions. Now there is |
| 18226 | nothing at all which I can do for them in return for what | nothing at all which I can do for them in return for what | nothing at all which I can do for them in return for what |
| 18227 | Fol. 715 they | have given unto me, and I am in truth ashamed to | Fol. 715 they | have given unto me, and I am in truth ashamed to | Fol. 715 they | have given unto me, and I am in truth ashamed to |
| 18228 | ⲣ︦ⲙ︦ⲃ︦ enter the school again because of this matter.” His mother | ⲣ︦ⲙ︦ⲃ︦ enter the school again because of this matter.” His mother | r︦m︦v︦ enter the school again because of this matter.” His mother |
| 18229 | saith unto him, * Whatsoever thou wishest I will do for thee. | saith unto him, * Whatsoever thou wishest I will do for thee. | saith unto him, * Whatsoever thou wishest I will do for thee. |
| 18230 | When thy father cometh into the house at the hour of noon | When thy father cometh into the house at the hour of noon | When thy father cometh into the house at the hour of noon |
| 18231 | I will make him to give it (i.e. money) to thee, so that thou | I will make him to give it (i.e. money) to thee, so that thou | I will make him to give it (i.e. money) to thee, so that thou |
| 18232 | and thy companions mayest do what thou wishest therewith.’ | and thy companions mayest do what thou wishest therewith.’ | and thy companions mayest do what thou wishest therewith.’ |
| 18233 | And when his father came into the house at the hour of noon | And when his father came into the house at the hour of noon | And when his father came into the house at the hour of noon |
| 18234 | she told him everything which John had said unto her. And | she told him everything which John had said unto her. And | she told him everything which John had said unto her. And |
| 18235 | his father answered and said, ‘ I will give unto him everything | his father answered and said, ‘ I will give unto him everything | his father answered and said, ‘ I will give unto him everything |
| 18236 | that he wisheth for, but let us set apart a servant to watch | that he wisheth for, but let us set apart a servant to watch | that he wisheth for, but let us set apart a servant to watch |
| 18237 | over him, for he is young, lest he squander [the money] | over him, for he is young, lest he squander [the money] | over him, for he is young, lest he squander [the money] |
| 18238 | in works of wickedness.” And these words pleased them both, | in works of wickedness.” And these words pleased them both, | in works of wickedness.” And these words pleased them both, |
| 18239 | and they called their son John, and they gave him the money, | and they called their son John, and they gave him the money, | and they called their son John, and they gave him the money, |
| 18240 | and appointed a servant to attend him. And when John had | and appointed a servant to attend him. And when John had | and appointed a servant to attend him. And when John had |
| 18241 | taken the money he went to the place wherein was the | taken the money he went to the place wherein was the | taken the money he went to the place wherein was the |
| 18242 | monk, both he and the servant who accompanied him, and he | monk, both he and the servant who accompanied him, and he | monk, both he and the servant who accompanied him, and he |
| 18243 | said unto the monk, ‘My lord brother, this servant whom | said unto the monk, ‘My lord brother, this servant whom | said unto the monk, ‘My lord brother, this servant whom |
| 18244 | Fol. 72a thou seest belongeth to me. | I beseech thee to do me an act | Fol. 72a thou seest belongeth to me. | I beseech thee to do me an act | Fol. 72a thou seest belongeth to me. | I beseech thee to do me an act |
| 18245 | ⲣ︦ⲙ︦ⲅ︦ of grace, and let him tarry with thee, whilst I go to the | ⲣ︦ⲙ︦ⲅ︦ of grace, and let him tarry with thee, whilst I go to the | r︦m︦ġ︦ of grace, and let him tarry with thee, whilst I go to the |
| 18246 | place where some neighbours of mine are to enquire con- | place where some neighbours of mine are to enquire con- | place where some neighbours of mine are to enquire con- |
| 18247 | cerning a certain person who was coming to me at this hour.’ | cerning a certain person who was coming to me at this hour.’ | cerning a certain person who was coming to me at this hour.’ |
| 18248 | Then the old man, the monk, understood that he was talking | Then the old man, the monk, understood that he was talking | Then the old man, the monk, understood that he was talking |
| page 517 | |||
| 18249 | THE LIFE OF JOHN THE MONK 441 | THE LIFE OF JOHN THE MONK 441 | THE LIFE OF JOHN THE MONK 441 |
| 18250 | to him concerning the captain of the ship, and that he wished | to him concerning the captain of the ship, and that he wished | to him concerning the captain of the ship, and that he wished |
| 18251 | to go away by himself by reason of the servant who accom- | to go away by himself by reason of the servant who accom- | to go away by himself by reason of the servant who accom- |
| 18252 | panied him. | panied him. | panied him. |
| 18253 | And John took the hundred oboli, and came to the place | And John took the hundred oboli, and came to the place | And John took the hundred oboli, and came to the place |
| 18254 | of the captain of the ship, and he said unto him, ‘I beseech | of the captain of the ship, and he said unto him, ‘I beseech | of the captain of the ship, and he said unto him, ‘I beseech |
| 18255 | thee, O my lord brother, to make ready to sail, and let us | thee, O my lord brother, to make ready to sail, and let us | thee, O my lord brother, to make ready to sail, and let us |
| 18256 | depart quickly, I and my brother” And when the captain | depart quickly, I and my brother” And when the captain | depart quickly, I and my brother” And when the captain |
| 18257 | heard this, [and knew] that John wished to depart secretly, | heard this, [and knew] that John wished to depart secretly, | heard this, [and knew] that John wished to depart secretly, |
| 18258 | he said unto him, ‘I have already finished making my ship | he said unto him, ‘I have already finished making my ship | he said unto him, ‘I have already finished making my ship |
| 18259 | ready to sail, and I have already told you that the passage | ready to sail, and I have already told you that the passage | ready to sail, and I have already told you that the passage |
| 18260 | money by my ship is high. However, if thou wilt remain in | money by my ship is high. However, if thou wilt remain in | money by my ship is high. However, if thou wilt remain in |
| 18261 | this place until I have loaded up my vessel, I will embark | this place until I have loaded up my vessel, I will embark | this place until I have loaded up my vessel, I will embark |
| 18262 | thee. And John said, Ⲓ have already told thee that I will | thee. And John said, ⲓ have already told thee that I will | thee. And John said, i have already told thee that I will |
| 18263 | give thee the passage money, according to what thou didst | give thee the passage money, according to what thou didst | give thee the passage money, according to what thou didst |
| 18264 | say. And straightway he brought out the hundred oboli | say. And straightway he brought out the hundred oboli | say. And straightway he brought out the hundred oboli |
| 18265 | in his hand, rejoicing greatly, and he gave them to the | in his hand, rejoicing greatly, and he gave them to the | in his hand, rejoicing greatly, and he gave them to the |
| 18266 | captain, saying, ¢ Whatsoever thou informest me | [is needed] Fol. 720 | captain, saying, ¢ Whatsoever thou informest me | [is needed] Fol. 720 | captain, saying, ¢ Whatsoever thou informest me | [is needed] Fol. 720 |
| 18267 | more than these I will give unto thee. But observe now, Para | more than these I will give unto thee. But observe now, Para | more than these I will give unto thee. But observe now, Para |
| 18268 | if by the favour of God the weather be favourable for us, | if by the favour of God the weather be favourable for us, | if by the favour of God the weather be favourable for us, |
| 18269 | thou must put out to sea quickly, and we will depart secretly.’ | thou must put out to sea quickly, and we will depart secretly.’ | thou must put out to sea quickly, and we will depart secretly.’ |
| 18270 | And when the captain of the ship heard these words he took | And when the captain of the ship heard these words he took | And when the captain of the ship heard these words he took |
| 18271 | the hundred oboli in his hand, and rejoiced exceedingly, and | the hundred oboli in his hand, and rejoiced exceedingly, and | the hundred oboli in his hand, and rejoiced exceedingly, and |
| 18272 | he said unto John, Ⲉⲟ and bring thy companion, and come | he said unto John, Ⲉⲟ and bring thy companion, and come | he said unto John, Eo and bring thy companion, and come |
| 18273 | [back]; if it be the will of God T will take most excellent | [back]; if it be the will of God T will take most excellent | [back]; if it be the will of God T will take most excellent |
| 18274 | care of you.” And John returned, and informed the brother | care of you.” And John returned, and informed the brother | care of you.” And John returned, and informed the brother |
| 18275 | who was a monk about everything that had happened | who was a monk about everything that had happened | who was a monk about everything that had happened |
| 18276 | unto him. | unto him. | unto him. |
| 18277 | And after two days John said unto the monk, ‘ Rise up, | And after two days John said unto the monk, ‘ Rise up, | And after two days John said unto the monk, ‘ Rise up, |
| 18278 | and let us depart by sea, because this is the day whereon | and let us depart by sea, because this is the day whereon | and let us depart by sea, because this is the day whereon |
| 18279 | I ought to make ready the meal for my fellow learners, and | I ought to make ready the meal for my fellow learners, and | I ought to make ready the meal for my fellow learners, and |
| 18280 | 1 ought to seek for some small fish for them. And they | 1 ought to seek for some small fish for them. And they | 1 ought to seek for some small fish for them. And they |
| 18281 | came to the sea-shore by the will of God, and a favourable | came to the sea-shore by the will of God, and a favourable | came to the sea-shore by the will of God, and a favourable |
| 18282 | wind arose, and the captain embarked on the ship, and stood | wind arose, and the captain embarked on the ship, and stood | wind arose, and the captain embarked on the ship, and stood |
| 18283 | on the side of it, and he stooped down and beckoned to John | on the side of it, and he stooped down and beckoned to John | on the side of it, and he stooped down and beckoned to John |
| 18284 | and the monk, saying, ‘Arise come ye and embark.” Now | and the monk, saying, ‘Arise come ye and embark.” Now | and the monk, saying, ‘Arise come ye and embark.” Now |
| 18285 | 3 L | 3 L | 3 L |
| page 518 | |||
| 18286 | 442 THE LIFE OF JOHN THE MONK | 442 THE LIFE OF JOHN THE MONK | 442 THE LIFE OF JOHN THE MONK |
| 18287 | they were troubled, for they wished to send away the servant | they were troubled, for they wished to send away the servant | they were troubled, for they wished to send away the servant |
| 18288 | from them, and to leave him behind, but they could not find | from them, and to leave him behind, but they could not find | from them, and to leave him behind, but they could not find |
| 18289 | Fol. 8a any satisfactory means for doing so. | And John said unto | Fol. 8a any satisfactory means for doing so. | And John said unto | Fol. 8a any satisfactory means for doing so. | And John said unto |
| 18290 | ⲣ︦ⲙ︦ⲉ︦ the servant who was accompanying him, ‘Rise up and go to | 145 the servant who was accompanying him, ‘Rise up and go to | 145 the servant who was accompanying him, ‘Rise up and go to |
| 18291 | the palace, to the scholars, and sec if they have all assembled | the palace, to the scholars, and sec if they have all assembled | the palace, to the scholars, and sec if they have all assembled |
| 18292 | there, and then come back quickly and let me know ; behold, | there, and then come back quickly and let me know ; behold, | there, and then come back quickly and let me know ; behold, |
| 18293 | I will wait for thee here’; and the servant departed. And | I will wait for thee here’; and the servant departed. And | I will wait for thee here’; and the servant departed. And |
| 18294 | they themselves went up into the ship, which set sail at once, | they themselves went up into the ship, which set sail at once, | they themselves went up into the ship, which set sail at once, |
| 18295 | and they arrived at the monastery by the will of God. And | and they arrived at the monastery by the will of God. And | and they arrived at the monastery by the will of God. And |
| 18296 | the servant returned to the sea-shore and did not find them, | the servant returned to the sea-shore and did not find them, | the servant returned to the sea-shore and did not find them, |
| 18297 | and he was disturbed exceedingly in his mind, saying, | and he was disturbed exceedingly in his mind, saying, | and he was disturbed exceedingly in his mind, saying, |
| 18298 | ‘Shall T take to flicht and not tell my master?’ Then he | ‘Shall T take to flicht and not tell my master?’ Then he | ‘Shall T take to flicht and not tell my master?’ Then he |
| 18299 | said, ‘I am afraid that they will make search for me and | said, ‘I am afraid that they will make search for me and | said, ‘I am afraid that they will make search for me and |
| 18300 | that they will find me, and inflict many evils upon me; so | that they will find me, and inflict many evils upon me; so | that they will find me, and inflict many evils upon me; so |
| 18301 | I will go and inform my masters, lest perhaps they seek him | I will go and inform my masters, lest perhaps they seek him | I will go and inform my masters, lest perhaps they seek him |
| 18302 | at my hands, and I shall be without anxiety and free from | at my hands, and I shall be without anxiety and free from | at my hands, and I shall be without anxiety and free from |
| 18303 | blame.’ | blame.’ | blame.’ |
| 18304 | And it came to pass that when his mother heard these | And it came to pass that when his mother heard these | And it came to pass that when his mother heard these |
| 18305 | things she rent her garments, and she scattered dust upon | things she rent her garments, and she scattered dust upon | things she rent her garments, and she scattered dust upon |
| 18306 | her head, and she wept with a great weeping, saying, ‘ Woe | her head, and she wept with a great weeping, saying, ‘ Woe | her head, and she wept with a great weeping, saying, ‘ Woe |
| 18307 | is me, O my beloved son John! What hath become of thee, | is me, O my beloved son John! What hath become of thee, | is me, O my beloved son John! What hath become of thee, |
| 18308 | O my sweet son? Woe is me, O my son! For thy face is | O my sweet son? Woe is me, O my son! For thy face is | O my sweet son? Woe is me, O my son! For thy face is |
| 18309 | Fol. 78b + vv ..... O John, my beloved son! | Woe is me! Who | Fol. 78b + vv ..... O John, my beloved son! | Woe is me! Who | Fol. 78b + vv ..... O John, my beloved son! | Woe is me! Who |
| 18310 | PAT hath carried away the light of my body ? I know not. Woe | PAT hath carried away the light of my body ? I know not. Woe | PAT hath carried away the light of my body ? I know not. Woe |
| 18311 | is me! Who hath carried away my beloved son, the darling | is me! Who hath carried away my beloved son, the darling | is me! Who hath carried away my beloved son, the darling |
| 18312 | of my soul? O John, my beloved son! O light of mine | of my soul? O John, my beloved son! O light of mine | of my soul? O John, my beloved son! O light of mine |
| 18313 | eyes! Why did I send thee forth after wisdom in this | eyes! Why did I send thee forth after wisdom in this | eyes! Why did I send thee forth after wisdom in this |
| 18314 | manner [to meet] the fate which hath come upon thee? | manner [to meet] the fate which hath come upon thee? | manner [to meet] the fate which hath come upon thee? |
| 18315 | Woe be unto me, O my son, who wast sweet to every one! | Woe be unto me, O my son, who wast sweet to every one! | Woe be unto me, O my son, who wast sweet to every one! |
| 18316 | Woe be unto me, my son, my sweet one, thou face full of | Woe be unto me, my son, my sweet one, thou face full of | Woe be unto me, my son, my sweet one, thou face full of |
| 18317 | joy! Woe unto me, thou who resemblest the angels! Woe | joy! Woe unto me, thou who resemblest the angels! Woe | joy! Woe unto me, thou who resemblest the angels! Woe |
| 18318 | unto me! What shall I do from this day henceforth ?’ | unto me! What shall I do from this day henceforth ?’ | unto me! What shall I do from this day henceforth ?’ |
| 18319 | And thus also did his father weep, with groanings, and | And thus also did his father weep, with groanings, and | And thus also did his father weep, with groanings, and |
| 18320 | sighings, and sorrow of heart, and he eried out, saying, ‘What | sighings, and sorrow of heart, and he eried out, saying, ‘What | sighings, and sorrow of heart, and he eried out, saying, ‘What |
| 18321 | bath happened unto thee, O my beloved son? I know not | bath happened unto thee, O my beloved son? I know not | bath happened unto thee, O my beloved son? I know not |
| page 519 | |||
| 18322 | THE LIFE OF JOHN THE MONK 443 | THE LIFE OF JOHN THE MONK 443 | THE LIFE OF JOHN THE MONK 443 |
| 18323 | what bath happened unto thee suddenly.’ And whilst the | what bath happened unto thee suddenly.’ And whilst the | what bath happened unto thee suddenly.’ And whilst the |
| 18324 | seven days of weeping were being fulfilled the whole eity | seven days of weeping were being fulfilled the whole eity | seven days of weeping were being fulfilled the whole eity |
| 18325 | mourned with them. Then his father rose up and went into | mourned with them. Then his father rose up and went into | mourned with them. Then his father rose up and went into |
| 18326 | the palace, and informed the king of everything which had | the palace, and informed the king of everything which had | the palace, and informed the king of everything which had |
| 18327 | happened, and he entreated him to send out an order to every | happened, and he entreated him to send out an order to every | happened, and he entreated him to send out an order to every |
| 18328 | part of his | kingdom, so that the people might seek for his Fol. 74a | part of his | kingdom, so that the people might seek for his Fol. 74a | part of his | kingdom, so that the people might seek for his Fol. 74a |
| 18329 | son, and, peradventure, might find him. And when the king pag | son, and, peradventure, might find him. And when the king pag | son, and, peradventure, might find him. And when the king pag |
| 18330 | heard these things he was greatly grieved, and was very | heard these things he was greatly grieved, and was very | heard these things he was greatly grieved, and was very |
| 18331 | sorrowful because he loved him exceedingly for his beauty | sorrowful because he loved him exceedingly for his beauty | sorrowful because he loved him exceedingly for his beauty |
| 18332 | and for his intelligence, and he ate with him at his table | and for his intelligence, and he ate with him at his table | and for his intelligence, and he ate with him at his table |
| 18333 | because of the greatness of his liking for him. Then the | because of the greatness of his liking for him. Then the | because of the greatness of his liking for him. Then the |
| 18334 | king sent out a command into every part [of his kingdom], | king sent out a command into every part [of his kingdom], | king sent out a command into every part [of his kingdom], |
| 18335 | and soldiers to seek after him, and they went about in every | and soldiers to seek after him, and they went about in every | and soldiers to seek after him, and they went about in every |
| 18336 | place, but they found him not; so they returned to the palace. | place, but they found him not; so they returned to the palace. | place, but they found him not; so they returned to the palace. |
| 18337 | And [although] his parents had worn themselves out in going | And [although] his parents had worn themselves out in going | And [although] his parents had worn themselves out in going |
| 18338 | round about without finding him they ascribed glory to God. | round about without finding him they ascribed glory to God. | round about without finding him they ascribed glory to God. |
| 18339 | And John came to the monastery, he and the monk also | And John came to the monastery, he and the monk also | And John came to the monastery, he and the monk also |
| 18340 | who accompanied him, and he carried with him the Gospel of | who accompanied him, and he carried with him the Gospel of | who accompanied him, and he carried with him the Gospel of |
| 18341 | gold which his parents had made for him, and he (i.e. the | gold which his parents had made for him, and he (i.e. the | gold which his parents had made for him, and he (i.e. the |
| 18342 | monk) informed the head of the monastery of everything | monk) informed the head of the monastery of everything | monk) informed the head of the monastery of everything |
| 18343 | which had happened to the young man John, and about his | which had happened to the young man John, and about his | which had happened to the young man John, and about his |
| 18344 | great belief in God. And the Archimandrite said unto the | great belief in God. And the Archimandrite said unto the | great belief in God. And the Archimandrite said unto the |
| 18345 | young man, ‘ My son, behold, I see that thou art young in | young man, ‘ My son, behold, I see that thou art young in | young man, ‘ My son, behold, I see that thou art young in |
| 18346 | years, | but exceedingly well-doing in thy works. Moreover, Fol. 74b | years, | but exceedingly well-doing in thy works. Moreover, Fol. 74b | years, | but exceedingly well-doing in thy works. Moreover, Fol. 74b |
| 18347 | my son, every one who wisheth to withdraw himself from ⲣ︦ⲙ︦ⲏ︦ | my son, every one who wisheth to withdraw himself from ⲣ︦ⲙ︦ⲏ︦ | my son, every one who wisheth to withdraw himself from r︦m︦y︦ |
| 18348 | this world, if he be of thine age, waiteth patiently for forty | this world, if he be of thine age, waiteth patiently for forty | this world, if he be of thine age, waiteth patiently for forty |
| 18349 | days, and after that period the hair of his head is shaved off, | days, and after that period the hair of his head is shaved off, | days, and after that period the hair of his head is shaved off, |
| 18350 | and then he assumeth the garb of the monk’ And John | and then he assumeth the garb of the monk’ And John | and then he assumeth the garb of the monk’ And John |
| 18351 | said unto him, ‘I adjure thee, O my holy father, by the | said unto him, ‘I adjure thee, O my holy father, by the | said unto him, ‘I adjure thee, O my holy father, by the |
| 18352 | Holy and Consubstantial Trinity, and by the prayers of the | Holy and Consubstantial Trinity, and by the prayers of the | Holy and Consubstantial Trinity, and by the prayers of the |
| 18353 | monastery, that thou shave my head this day, and especially, | monastery, that thou shave my head this day, and especially, | monastery, that thou shave my head this day, and especially, |
| 18354 | as God knoweth, my heart burneth with desire for the life of | as God knoweth, my heart burneth with desire for the life of | as God knoweth, my heart burneth with desire for the life of |
| 18355 | the monk, and for the garb of the angels.’ | the monk, and for the garb of the angels.’ | the monk, and for the garb of the angels.’ |
| 18356 | And the Archimandrite was persuaded, and straightway he | And the Archimandrite was persuaded, and straightway he | And the Archimandrite was persuaded, and straightway he |
| 18357 | prayed over him, and he placed upon him the angelic garb. | prayed over him, and he placed upon him the angelic garb. | prayed over him, and he placed upon him the angelic garb. |
| page 520 | |||
| 18358 | 444 THE LIFE OF JOHN THE MONK | 444 THE LIFE OF JOHN THE MONK | 444 THE LIFE OF JOHN THE MONK |
| 18359 | And the heart of John rejoiced within him exceedingly, and | And the heart of John rejoiced within him exceedingly, and | And the heart of John rejoiced within him exceedingly, and |
| 18360 | he prayed to God by day and by night with such exceedingly | he prayed to God by day and by night with such exceedingly | he prayed to God by day and by night with such exceedingly |
| 18361 | long prayers that his praying, and his daily contest, and his | long prayers that his praying, and his daily contest, and his | long prayers that his praying, and his daily contest, and his |
| 18362 | asceticism were far in excess of a very great many of those | asceticism were far in excess of a very great many of those | asceticism were far in excess of a very great many of those |
| 18363 | who were his neighbours. And for six years he led this kind | who were his neighbours. And for six years he led this kind | who were his neighbours. And for six years he led this kind |
| 18364 | of life of abstinence and ascetic excellence in the fear of God, | of life of abstinence and ascetic excellence in the fear of God, | of life of abstinence and ascetic excellence in the fear of God, |
| 18365 | and besides this he engaged in many contests of self-abnega- | and besides this he engaged in many contests of self-abnega- | and besides this he engaged in many contests of self-abnega- |
| 18366 | tion, and practised many habits of self-repression. And the | tion, and practised many habits of self-repression. And the | tion, and practised many habits of self-repression. And the |
| 18367 | Archimandrite saw him, and marvelled exceedingly. And | Archimandrite saw him, and marvelled exceedingly. And | Archimandrite saw him, and marvelled exceedingly. And |
| 18368 | Fol. 75a the Archimandrite said unto him, ‘My son, | thou art | Fol. 75a the Archimandrite said unto him, ‘My son, | thou art | Fol. 75a the Archimandrite said unto him, ‘My son, | thou art |
| 18369 | ⲣ︦ⲙ︦ⲑ︦ , very young man, but behold, I see thee practising very | ⲣ︦ⲙ︦ⲑ︦ , very young man, but behold, I see thee practising very | r︦m︦θ︦ , very young man, but behold, I see thee practising very |
| 18370 | many mighty works of abstinence; thou wilt thyself destroy | many mighty works of abstinence; thou wilt thyself destroy | many mighty works of abstinence; thou wilt thyself destroy |
| 18371 | thine own body, and wilt not be able to stand up, neither to | thine own body, and wilt not be able to stand up, neither to | thine own body, and wilt not be able to stand up, neither to |
| 18372 | pray, nor to fast. Ior overmuch ascetic labour exhausteth | pray, nor to fast. Ior overmuch ascetic labour exhausteth | pray, nor to fast. Ior overmuch ascetic labour exhausteth |
| 18373 | a man greatly, and maketh him weak.’ But John did not | a man greatly, and maketh him weak.’ But John did not | a man greatly, and maketh him weak.’ But John did not |
| 18374 | cease to practise the labours which he had begun to perform. | cease to practise the labours which he had begun to perform. | cease to practise the labours which he had begun to perform. |
| 18375 | And when the hater of what is good, that is to say, the | And when the hater of what is good, that is to say, the | And when the hater of what is good, that is to say, the |
| 18376 | Devil, saw him, he became angry with a very great anger, for | Devil, saw him, he became angry with a very great anger, for | Devil, saw him, he became angry with a very great anger, for |
| 18377 | he could not contain himself when he saw the great ascetic | he could not contain himself when he saw the great ascetic | he could not contain himself when he saw the great ascetic |
| 18378 | labours which John performed in his daily life, and the great | labours which John performed in his daily life, and the great | labours which John performed in his daily life, and the great |
| 18379 | renown [which he obtained]. Therefore the Devil brought | renown [which he obtained]. Therefore the Devil brought | renown [which he obtained]. Therefore the Devil brought |
| 18380 | into his mind the remembrance of his parents, and he | into his mind the remembrance of his parents, and he | into his mind the remembrance of his parents, and he |
| 18381 | endeavoured continually to make him remiss in his exercises. | endeavoured continually to make him remiss in his exercises. | endeavoured continually to make him remiss in his exercises. |
| 18382 | And moreover he made him to become more and more | And moreover he made him to become more and more | And moreover he made him to become more and more |
| 18383 | apathetic in the observance of his frequent fastings, and his | apathetic in the observance of his frequent fastings, and his | apathetic in the observance of his frequent fastings, and his |
| 18384 | vigils which lasted the whole night long. And the body | vigils which lasted the whole night long. And the body | vigils which lasted the whole night long. And the body |
| 18385 | of John became weak and infirm, and he became more and | of John became weak and infirm, and he became more and | of John became weak and infirm, and he became more and |
| 18386 | more emaciated. | more emaciated. | more emaciated. |
| 18387 | And when the Archimandrite saw him he marvelled at the | And when the Archimandrite saw him he marvelled at the | And when the Archimandrite saw him he marvelled at the |
| 18388 | weakness which had come upon him, for he was wellnigh | weakness which had come upon him, for he was wellnigh | weakness which had come upon him, for he was wellnigh |
| 18389 | ready to die, and he said unto him, ‘ Have I not told thee | ready to die, and he said unto him, ‘ Have I not told thee | ready to die, and he said unto him, ‘ Have I not told thee |
| 18390 | from the very beginning that God doth not demand from us | from the very beginning that God doth not demand from us | from the very beginning that God doth not demand from us |
| 18391 | anything which is beyond our strength, and yet thou hast | anything which is beyond our strength, and yet thou hast | anything which is beyond our strength, and yet thou hast |
| 18392 | Fol. 755 made thyself weak and helpless | through the exhaustion | Fol. 755 made thyself weak and helpless | through the exhaustion | Fol. 755 made thyself weak and helpless | through the exhaustion |
| 18393 | ⲣ︦ⲛ︦ caused by thine excessive labours?” And John said unto him, | ⲣ︦ⲛ︦ caused by thine excessive labours?” And John said unto him, | r︦n︦ caused by thine excessive labours?” And John said unto him, |
| page 521 | |||
| 18394 | THE LIFE ⲞⲚ JOHN THE MONK 445 | THE LIFE ⲟⲛ JOHN THE MONK 445 | THE LIFE on JOHN THE MONK 445 |
| 18395 | ‘Torgive thou me, O my Jord father, it is not the excess | ‘Torgive thou me, O my Jord father, it is not the excess | ‘Torgive thou me, O my Jord father, it is not the excess |
| 18396 | of ascetic labour which hath increased weakness in me, but | of ascetic labour which hath increased weakness in me, but | of ascetic labour which hath increased weakness in me, but |
| 18397 | the remembrance of my parents which Satan hath cast into | the remembrance of my parents which Satan hath cast into | the remembrance of my parents which Satan hath cast into |
| 18398 | my heart, and the thought of the misery which is in my | my heart, and the thought of the misery which is in my | my heart, and the thought of the misery which is in my |
| 18399 | house. And besides there is this matter also which I do not | house. And besides there is this matter also which I do not | house. And besides there is this matter also which I do not |
| 18400 | understand. The [Devil] maketh me more and more apathetic | understand. The [Devil] maketh me more and more apathetic | understand. The [Devil] maketh me more and more apathetic |
| 18401 | so that 1 may depart to them. But I believe in God and in | so that 1 may depart to them. But I believe in God and in | so that 1 may depart to them. But I believe in God and in |
| 18402 | thy holy prayers: that I shall trample down all his power, | thy holy prayers: that I shall trample down all his power, | thy holy prayers: that I shall trample down all his power, |
| 18403 | and that I shall not go aside from that which is between me | and that I shall not go aside from that which is between me | and that I shall not go aside from that which is between me |
| 18404 | and God. And, moreover, I know that God shall put him | and God. And, moreover, I know that God shall put him | and God. And, moreover, I know that God shall put him |
| 18405 | to shame. And the Archimandrite said unto him, ‘ Have | to shame. And the Archimandrite said unto him, ‘ Have | to shame. And the Archimandrite said unto him, ‘ Have |
| 18406 | I not told thee already that the Devil possesseth multitudes | I not told thee already that the Devil possesseth multitudes | I not told thee already that the Devil possesseth multitudes |
| 18407 | of wiles? But thy crown of patient endurance is great.’ | of wiles? But thy crown of patient endurance is great.’ | of wiles? But thy crown of patient endurance is great.’ |
| 18408 | Then the old man, the Archimandrite, wept for the blessed | Then the old man, the Archimandrite, wept for the blessed | Then the old man, the Archimandrite, wept for the blessed |
| 18409 | man John, because he thought that perhaps he might turn | man John, because he thought that perhaps he might turn | man John, because he thought that perhaps he might turn |
| 18410 | aside from his patient endurance. | aside from his patient endurance. | aside from his patient endurance. |
| 18411 | And on the morrow John rose up and came to the Archi- | And on the morrow John rose up and came to the Archi- | And on the morrow John rose up and came to the Archi- |
| 18412 | mandrite, and cast himself down at his feet, and wept, saying, | mandrite, and cast himself down at his feet, and wept, saying, | mandrite, and cast himself down at his feet, and wept, saying, |
| 18413 | “O my lord father, I wish to see my parents, but I entreat | “O my lord father, I wish to see my parents, but I entreat | “O my lord father, I wish to see my parents, but I entreat |
| 18414 | thee to | pray for my wretched state, and perhaps thou wilt go) 76, | thee to | pray for my wretched state, and perhaps thou wilt go) 76, | thee to | pray for my wretched state, and perhaps thou wilt go) 76, |
| 18415 | continue to do so, that God may make me perfect in patient pra | continue to do so, that God may make me perfect in patient pra | continue to do so, that God may make me perfect in patient pra |
| 18416 | endurance until I trample upon all the power of the Enemy ; | endurance until I trample upon all the power of the Enemy ; | endurance until I trample upon all the power of the Enemy ; |
| 18417 | besides the command [hath come] to me to go.” Then the | besides the command [hath come] to me to go.” Then the | besides the command [hath come] to me to go.” Then the |
| 18418 | Archimandrite assembled all the brethren that they might | Archimandrite assembled all the brethren that they might | Archimandrite assembled all the brethren that they might |
| 18419 | pray mighty prayers over him, and weep over him many | pray mighty prayers over him, and weep over him many | pray mighty prayers over him, and weep over him many |
| 18420 | tears, and after that he sent him away, saying, Ⲙ︦ son, | tears, and after that he sent him away, saying, ⲙ son, | tears, and after that he sent him away, saying, m son, |
| 18421 | go thou in the Name of the Father, and the Son, and the | go thou in the Name of the Father, and the Son, and the | go thou in the Name of the Father, and the Son, and the |
| 18422 | Holy Ghost; for it is He Who shall go with thee, and it is | Holy Ghost; for it is He Who shall go with thee, and it is | Holy Ghost; for it is He Who shall go with thee, and it is |
| 18423 | He Who shall guide thee.” And John rose up and took the | He Who shall guide thee.” And John rose up and took the | He Who shall guide thee.” And John rose up and took the |
| 18424 | Gospel of gold which his parents had prepared for him, and | Gospel of gold which his parents had prepared for him, and | Gospel of gold which his parents had prepared for him, and |
| 18425 | he entreated the remainder of the old men to pray for him. | he entreated the remainder of the old men to pray for him. | he entreated the remainder of the old men to pray for him. |
| 18426 | And they all together spread out their hands on the head of | And they all together spread out their hands on the head of | And they all together spread out their hands on the head of |
| 18427 | John, saying, The prayers of the saints shall go with thee, | John, saying, The prayers of the saints shall go with thee, | John, saying, The prayers of the saints shall go with thee, |
| 18428 | and shall make thee to tread upon all the power of the | and shall make thee to tread upon all the power of the | and shall make thee to tread upon all the power of the |
| 18429 | Enemy.’ And at that moment John rose up, and saluted | Enemy.’ And at that moment John rose up, and saluted | Enemy.’ And at that moment John rose up, and saluted |
| page 522 | |||
| 18430 | 446 THE LIFE OF JOHN THE MONK | 446 THE LIFE OF JOHN THE MONK | 446 THE LIFE OF JOHN THE MONK |
| 18431 | all the brethren, saying, ‘ Pray for me, O my fathers and my | all the brethren, saying, ‘ Pray for me, O my fathers and my | all the brethren, saying, ‘ Pray for me, O my fathers and my |
| 18432 | Fol. 765 brethren ; | I salute you all, O ye blessed people, who did | Fol. 765 brethren ; | I salute you all, O ye blessed people, who did | Fol. 765 brethren ; | I salute you all, O ye blessed people, who did |
| 18433 | pk receive me, and did feed me with holy doctrine. I am not | pk receive me, and did feed me with holy doctrine. I am not | pk receive me, and did feed me with holy doctrine. I am not |
| 18434 | worthy of you” And having received the salutation of the | worthy of you” And having received the salutation of the | worthy of you” And having received the salutation of the |
| 18435 | brethren he came forth from the monastery and departed. | brethren he came forth from the monastery and departed. | brethren he came forth from the monastery and departed. |
| 18436 | And when he had travelled a short distance from the monas- | And when he had travelled a short distance from the monas- | And when he had travelled a short distance from the monas- |
| 18437 | tery he turned his face round and looked at the monastery, and | tery he turned his face round and looked at the monastery, and | tery he turned his face round and looked at the monastery, and |
| 18438 | he wept bitterly and shed many tears. And after the weeping | he wept bitterly and shed many tears. And after the weeping | he wept bitterly and shed many tears. And after the weeping |
| 18439 | he went on his way until he drew nigh to the entrance of the | he went on his way until he drew nigh to the entrance of the | he went on his way until he drew nigh to the entrance of the |
| 18440 | city. And whilst he was travelling along he met a very | city. And whilst he was travelling along he met a very | city. And whilst he was travelling along he met a very |
| 18441 | Infirm man who was dressed in ragged garments, and in pieces | Infirm man who was dressed in ragged garments, and in pieces | Infirm man who was dressed in ragged garments, and in pieces |
| 18442 | of shrivelled leather (7). And John said unto him, ¢ Hail, my | of shrivelled leather (7). And John said unto him, ¢ Hail, my | of shrivelled leather (7). And John said unto him, ¢ Hail, my |
| 18443 | brother! Come and walk with me.’ And the brother said | brother! Come and walk with me.’ And the brother said | brother! Come and walk with me.’ And the brother said |
| 18444 | unto him, ‘Hail, my lord brother! As soon as ever I had seen | unto him, ‘Hail, my lord brother! As soon as ever I had seen | unto him, ‘Hail, my lord brother! As soon as ever I had seen |
| 18445 | thee I rejoiced. Let us walk together. And John said unto | thee I rejoiced. Let us walk together. And John said unto | thee I rejoiced. Let us walk together. And John said unto |
| 18446 | him, ‘1 see that thou art exceedingly weary, and that the | him, ‘1 see that thou art exceedingly weary, and that the | him, ‘1 see that thou art exceedingly weary, and that the |
| 18447 | apparel which is on thee is in rags. I beseech thee to give | apparel which is on thee is in rags. I beseech thee to give | apparel which is on thee is in rags. I beseech thee to give |
| 18448 | them to me, and I will give unto thee the apparel which | them to me, and I will give unto thee the apparel which | them to me, and I will give unto thee the apparel which |
| 18449 | I am wearing.” And straightway John stripped his apparel | I am wearing.” And straightway John stripped his apparel | I am wearing.” And straightway John stripped his apparel |
| 18450 | off him and stood naked, and gave it unto the infirm man. | off him and stood naked, and gave it unto the infirm man. | off him and stood naked, and gave it unto the infirm man. |
| 18451 | Fol. 77a And the infirm man blessed John, | and they marched on | Fol. 77a And the infirm man blessed John, | and they marched on | Fol. 77a And the infirm man blessed John, | and they marched on |
| 18452 | PNT together until they arrived at the city into which the infirm | PNT together until they arrived at the city into which the infirm | PNT together until they arrived at the city into which the infirm |
| 18453 | man was going; and they straightway saluted each other, | man was going; and they straightway saluted each other, | man was going; and they straightway saluted each other, |
| 18454 | and each man went his own way. | and each man went his own way. | and each man went his own way. |
| 18455 | And when John had arrived at the city wherein his parents | And when John had arrived at the city wherein his parents | And when John had arrived at the city wherein his parents |
| 18456 | were he cast himself down upon his face and wept, and he | were he cast himself down upon his face and wept, and he | were he cast himself down upon his face and wept, and he |
| 18457 | worshipped the Lord, saying, Ⲟ my Lord Jesus the Christ, | worshipped the Lord, saying, ⲟⲓ my Lord Jesus the Christ, | worshipped the Lord, saying, oi my Lord Jesus the Christ, |
| 18458 | forsake Thou me not.’ And straightway he came into the | forsake Thou me not.’ And straightway he came into the | forsake Thou me not.’ And straightway he came into the |
| 18459 | gateway of his parents, and he cast himself down by the | gateway of his parents, and he cast himself down by the | gateway of his parents, and he cast himself down by the |
| 18460 | threshold of the door, and he worshipped the Lord, saying, | threshold of the door, and he worshipped the Lord, saying, | threshold of the door, and he worshipped the Lord, saying, |
| 18461 | “O Lord Jesus the Christ, behold, it is the house of my | “O Lord Jesus the Christ, behold, it is the house of my | “O Lord Jesus the Christ, behold, it is the house of my |
| 18462 | parents which I see; do Thou give me strength until I | parents which I see; do Thou give me strength until I | parents which I see; do Thou give me strength until I |
| 18463 | trample upon all the might of the Enemy.” And straightway | trample upon all the might of the Enemy.” And straightway | trample upon all the might of the Enemy.” And straightway |
| 18464 | John sat down by the door of the gateway of the house of his | John sat down by the door of the gateway of the house of his | John sat down by the door of the gateway of the house of his |
| 18465 | parents, and he slept there until the morning. And on the | parents, and he slept there until the morning. And on the | parents, and he slept there until the morning. And on the |
| page 523 | |||
| 18466 | THE LIFE OF JOHN THE MONK 447 | THE LIFE OF JOHN THE MONK 447 | THE LIFE OF JOHN THE MONK 447 |
| 18467 | following morning the porter opened the door of the gateway, | following morning the porter opened the door of the gateway, | following morning the porter opened the door of the gateway, |
| 18468 | according to custom, and when he saw John sitting by the | according to custom, and when he saw John sitting by the | according to custom, and when he saw John sitting by the |
| 18469 | door, dressed in very ragged apparel, he said unto him, | door, dressed in very ragged apparel, he said unto him, | door, dressed in very ragged apparel, he said unto him, |
| 18470 | *O man, what hath come to thee that thou darest to come | *O man, what hath come to thee that thou darest to come | *O man, what hath come to thee that thou darest to come |
| 18471 | into this place, and to sit down herein dressed in such filthy | into this place, and to sit down herein dressed in such filthy | into this place, and to sit down herein dressed in such filthy |
| 18472 | garments? Get up out of the place wherein thou art sitting, | garments? Get up out of the place wherein thou art sitting, | garments? Get up out of the place wherein thou art sitting, |
| 18473 | and let me clean it before my master cometh down, for if | and let me clean it before my master cometh down, for if | and let me clean it before my master cometh down, for if |
| 18474 | thou do not, and he | see thee, he will quarrel with me.’ Fol. 77» | thou do not, and he | see thee, he will quarrel with me.’ Fol. 77» | thou do not, and he | see thee, he will quarrel with me.’ Fol. 77» |
| 18475 | And John said unto him, ‘I entreat thee, O my brother, do Ⲣ︦ⲛ︦ⲇ︦ | And John said unto him, ‘I entreat thee, O my brother, do Ⲣ︦ⲛ︦ⲇ︦ | And John said unto him, ‘I entreat thee, O my brother, do R︦n︦ḋ︦ |
| 18476 | not cast me outside, for I am an infirm and miserable man.’ | not cast me outside, for I am an infirm and miserable man.’ | not cast me outside, for I am an infirm and miserable man.’ |
| 18477 | And the porter had compassion upon him, and allowed him to | And the porter had compassion upon him, and allowed him to | And the porter had compassion upon him, and allowed him to |
| 18478 | sit inside his parents’ gateway. | sit inside his parents’ gateway. | sit inside his parents’ gateway. |
| 18479 | And at the time of dawn his parents came out, and John | And at the time of dawn his parents came out, and John | And at the time of dawn his parents came out, and John |
| 18480 | saw them, and he wept tears in such great quantities that his | saw them, and he wept tears in such great quantities that his | saw them, and he wept tears in such great quantities that his |
| 18481 | whole body was soaked thereby, and John communed with | whole body was soaked thereby, and John communed with | whole body was soaked thereby, and John communed with |
| 18482 | himself, saying, Behold my parents! Thou hast seen them. | himself, saying, Behold my parents! Thou hast seen them. | himself, saying, Behold my parents! Thou hast seen them. |
| 18483 | Now I believe that thou shalt trample upon all the might of | Now I believe that thou shalt trample upon all the might of | Now I believe that thou shalt trample upon all the might of |
| 18484 | the Enemy.” And straightway John wept another flood of | the Enemy.” And straightway John wept another flood of | the Enemy.” And straightway John wept another flood of |
| 18485 | tears, saying, ‘My Lord Jesus the Christ, forsake Thou me | tears, saying, ‘My Lord Jesus the Christ, forsake Thou me | tears, saying, ‘My Lord Jesus the Christ, forsake Thou me |
| 18486 | not.” And he sat in the gateway of his parents for a full | not.” And he sat in the gateway of his parents for a full | not.” And he sat in the gateway of his parents for a full |
| 18487 | year. And his father sent unto him his food every day from | year. And his father sent unto him his food every day from | year. And his father sent unto him his food every day from |
| 18488 | his own table, not knowing that he was his son. And his | his own table, not knowing that he was his son. And his | his own table, not knowing that he was his son. And his |
| 18489 | father used to say, ‘As the Lord liveth, my heart troubleth | father used to say, ‘As the Lord liveth, my heart troubleth | father used to say, ‘As the Lord liveth, my heart troubleth |
| 18490 | me | about this infirm man, who sitteth naked outside in the Fol. 78a | me | about this infirm man, who sitteth naked outside in the Fol. 78a | me | about this infirm man, who sitteth naked outside in the Fol. 78a |
| 18491 | cold by day and by night without clothes.” And John stayed pre | cold by day and by night without clothes.” And John stayed pre | cold by day and by night without clothes.” And John stayed pre |
| 18492 | in that place, and did not wish to come forth therefrom, and | in that place, and did not wish to come forth therefrom, and | in that place, and did not wish to come forth therefrom, and |
| 18493 | his father sald, ‘ The Lord is merciful, and He will deal | his father sald, ‘ The Lord is merciful, and He will deal | his father sald, ‘ The Lord is merciful, and He will deal |
| 18494 | graciously with us for his sake” And he gave him a little | graciously with us for his sake” And he gave him a little | graciously with us for his sake” And he gave him a little |
| 18495 | clothing to put on for God's sake, for he was naked by day | clothing to put on for God's sake, for he was naked by day | clothing to put on for God's sake, for he was naked by day |
| 18496 | and by night. | and by night. | and by night. |
| 18497 | And it came to pass on a certain day that his mother came | And it came to pass on a certain day that his mother came | And it came to pass on a certain day that his mother came |
| 18498 | down, and she saw the wretched state in which he lived, and | down, and she saw the wretched state in which he lived, and | down, and she saw the wretched state in which he lived, and |
| 18499 | the filthy state of his body, and her stomach turned, and she | the filthy state of his body, and her stomach turned, and she | the filthy state of his body, and her stomach turned, and she |
| 18500 | vomited because of the loathsomeness of his body. For his | vomited because of the loathsomeness of his body. For his | vomited because of the loathsomeness of his body. For his |
| 18501 | body was pinched and shrivelled up, and was covered with | body was pinched and shrivelled up, and was covered with | body was pinched and shrivelled up, and was covered with |
| page 524 | |||
| 18502 | 448 THE LIFE OF JOHN THE MONK | 448 THE LIFE OF JOHN THE MONK | 448 THE LIFE OF JOHN THE MONK |
| 18503 | putrefying sores caused by the severe and prolonged labours | putrefying sores caused by the severe and prolonged labours | putrefying sores caused by the severe and prolonged labours |
| 18504 | of asceticism which he practised, and by the afiliction of heart | of asceticism which he practised, and by the afiliction of heart | of asceticism which he practised, and by the afiliction of heart |
| 18505 | wherein he lived; and he was like unto a dead man. And | wherein he lived; and he was like unto a dead man. And | wherein he lived; and he was like unto a dead man. And |
| 18506 | she said unto her servant, ‘ Cast this man forth from this | she said unto her servant, ‘ Cast this man forth from this | she said unto her servant, ‘ Cast this man forth from this |
| 18507 | place so that T can go out, for unless ye cast him forth from | place so that T can go out, for unless ye cast him forth from | place so that T can go out, for unless ye cast him forth from |
| 18508 | this place I shall not be able to pass by the spot wherein | this place I shall not be able to pass by the spot wherein | this place I shall not be able to pass by the spot wherein |
| 18509 | he is.) And straightway the servants cast him forth from | he is.) And straightway the servants cast him forth from | he is.) And straightway the servants cast him forth from |
| 18510 | Fol. 785 the place where he was. And he rose up | from that place, and | Fol. 785 the place where he was. And he rose up | from that place, and | Fol. 785 the place where he was. And he rose up | from that place, and |
| 18511 | PRT he withdrew himself a short distance, but he did not go away | PRT he withdrew himself a short distance, but he did not go away | PRT he withdrew himself a short distance, but he did not go away |
| 18512 | as if he were leaving the place, for he kept near the gateway. | as if he were leaving the place, for he kept near the gateway. | as if he were leaving the place, for he kept near the gateway. |
| 18513 | And when the keeper at the door saw him he disputed with | And when the keeper at the door saw him he disputed with | And when the keeper at the door saw him he disputed with |
| 18514 | him, saying, Ⲉⲟ away {rom this place, O man, because of my | him, saying, Ⲉⲟ away {rom this place, O man, because of my | him, saying, Eo away {rom this place, O man, because of my |
| 18515 | mistress, for she must not see thee or she will turn back | mistress, for she must not see thee or she will turn back | mistress, for she must not see thee or she will turn back |
| 18516 | because of thee” And John said unto him, ‘My brother, | because of thee” And John said unto him, ‘My brother, | because of thee” And John said unto him, ‘My brother, |
| 18517 | I beseech thee do not thou withdraw from me thy gracious | I beseech thee do not thou withdraw from me thy gracious | I beseech thee do not thou withdraw from me thy gracious |
| 18518 | kindness which thou hast shewn me hitherto, but do thou | kindness which thou hast shewn me hitherto, but do thou | kindness which thou hast shewn me hitherto, but do thou |
| 18519 | make for me a little hut, and a little space wherein 1 can go, | make for me a little hut, and a little space wherein 1 can go, | make for me a little hut, and a little space wherein 1 can go, |
| 18520 | so that thy lady may not quarrel with thee.” And the door- | so that thy lady may not quarrel with thee.” And the door- | so that thy lady may not quarrel with thee.” And the door- |
| 18521 | keeper was not indifferent about the matter, but he prepared | keeper was not indifferent about the matter, but he prepared | keeper was not indifferent about the matter, but he prepared |
| 18522 | a small hut for him, and he remained therein, and his father | a small hut for him, and he remained therein, and his father | a small hut for him, and he remained therein, and his father |
| 18523 | sent to him his food daily from his table. And the things | sent to him his food daily from his table. And the things | sent to him his food daily from his table. And the things |
| 18524 | which were sent unto John every day he gave away in charity | which were sent unto John every day he gave away in charity | which were sent unto John every day he gave away in charity |
| 18525 | to the poor and to those who were in want, and he ate no | to the poor and to those who were in want, and he ate no | to the poor and to those who were in want, and he ate no |
| 18526 | part of them himself except bread and salt. And the brethren | part of them himself except bread and salt. And the brethren | part of them himself except bread and salt. And the brethren |
| 18527 | Fol. 79a in the city who were helpless came to him, | and he fed | Fol. 79a in the city who were helpless came to him, | and he fed | Fol. 79a in the city who were helpless came to him, | and he fed |
| 18528 | PRT them. | PRT them. | PRT them. |
| 18529 | And the body of John through his excessive labours became | And the body of John through his excessive labours became | And the body of John through his excessive labours became |
| 18530 | so greatly emaciated that his bones became ever more and | so greatly emaciated that his bones became ever more and | so greatly emaciated that his bones became ever more and |
| 18531 | more apparent [through his skin]. And after ten years of | more apparent [through his skin]. And after ten years of | more apparent [through his skin]. And after ten years of |
| 18532 | days, when the Good God had seen the greatness of his self- | days, when the Good God had seen the greatness of his self- | days, when the Good God had seen the greatness of his self- |
| 18533 | abnegation, and his ascetic labours, and his fortitude, the | abnegation, and his ascetic labours, and his fortitude, the | abnegation, and his ascetic labours, and his fortitude, the |
| 18534 | Lord appeared unto him by night in a vision, and said unto | Lord appeared unto him by night in a vision, and said unto | Lord appeared unto him by night in a vision, and said unto |
| 18535 | him, ¢ Hail, John! Inasmuch as, according to the name which | him, ¢ Hail, John! Inasmuch as, according to the name which | him, ¢ Hail, John! Inasmuch as, according to the name which |
| 18536 | hath been given unto thee, that is to say, John, thou hast | hath been given unto thee, that is to say, John, thou hast | hath been given unto thee, that is to say, John, thou hast |
| 18537 | lived the life of a virgin as did he (i.e. John the Apostle), | lived the life of a virgin as did he (i.e. John the Apostle), | lived the life of a virgin as did he (i.e. John the Apostle), |
| page 525 | |||
| 18538 | THE LIFE OF JOHN THE MONK 449 | THE LIFE OF JOHN THE MONK 449 | THE LIFE OF JOHN THE MONK 449 |
| 18539 | and hast forsaken this world, and all the glory thereof, | and hast forsaken this world, and all the glory thereof, | and hast forsaken this world, and all the glory thereof, |
| 18540 | behold, the period of the sufferings which thou hast suffered | behold, the period of the sufferings which thou hast suffered | behold, the period of the sufferings which thou hast suffered |
| 18541 | hath come to an end, and all the contendings which thou | hath come to an end, and all the contendings which thou | hath come to an end, and all the contendings which thou |
| 18542 | hast undertaken in My Name. Three days longer remain | hast undertaken in My Name. Three days longer remain | hast undertaken in My Name. Three days longer remain |
| 18543 | unto thee in this world before thou art to come up to Me | unto thee in this world before thou art to come up to Me | unto thee in this world before thou art to come up to Me |
| 18544 | in the heavens, wherein thou shalt rest with My saints.’ | in the heavens, wherein thou shalt rest with My saints.’ | in the heavens, wherein thou shalt rest with My saints.’ |
| 18545 | And John rose up from the vision, and he wept, saying, <1 | And John rose up from the vision, and he wept, saying, <1 | And John rose up from the vision, and he wept, saying, <1 |
| 18546 | bless Thee, my Lord Jesus the Christ. I am wholly | un- Fol. ⲑ | bless Thee, my Lord Jesus the Christ. I am wholly | un- Fol. Ⲑ | bless Thee, my Lord Jesus the Christ. I am wholly | un- Fol. Ɵ |
| 18547 | worthy to live, [and I am not] worthy to look upon the faces PMH | worthy to live, [and I am not] worthy to look upon the faces PMH | worthy to live, [and I am not] worthy to look upon the faces PMH |
| 18548 | of the saints. But I beseech Thee, my Lord, on behalf of | of the saints. But I beseech Thee, my Lord, on behalf of | of the saints. But I beseech Thee, my Lord, on behalf of |
| 18549 | my parents, that Thou mayest incline to be gracious unto | my parents, that Thou mayest incline to be gracious unto | my parents, that Thou mayest incline to be gracious unto |
| 18550 | them, and to forgive them their sins, for Thou, O Almighty | them, and to forgive them their sins, for Thou, O Almighty | them, and to forgive them their sins, for Thou, O Almighty |
| 18551 | God, art alone sinless.’ | God, art alone sinless.’ | God, art alone sinless.’ |
| 18552 | And when the blessed John had said these things he called | And when the blessed John had said these things he called | And when the blessed John had said these things he called |
| 18553 | to the gate-keeper and said unto him, ‘I know that thou hast | to the gate-keeper and said unto him, ‘I know that thou hast | to the gate-keeper and said unto him, ‘I know that thou hast |
| 18554 | shewn thyself careful to do good unto me. There is, however, | shewn thyself careful to do good unto me. There is, however, | shewn thyself careful to do good unto me. There is, however, |
| 18555 | yet one other thing which I would ask of thee, namely, that | yet one other thing which I would ask of thee, namely, that | yet one other thing which I would ask of thee, namely, that |
| 18556 | thou wouldst go and inform thy mistress of a small matter | thou wouldst go and inform thy mistress of a small matter | thou wouldst go and inform thy mistress of a small matter |
| 18557 | which I will declare unto thee.” The gate-keeper said unto | which I will declare unto thee.” The gate-keeper said unto | which I will declare unto thee.” The gate-keeper said unto |
| 18558 | him, ‘ Everything that thou wishest to tell me I will declare | him, ‘ Everything that thou wishest to tell me I will declare | him, ‘ Everything that thou wishest to tell me I will declare |
| 18559 | unto her” And John said unto him, ¢ Go, and say unto her | unto her” And John said unto him, ¢ Go, and say unto her | unto her” And John said unto him, ¢ Go, and say unto her |
| 18560 | thus: This poor and diseased man, who is outside the door, | thus: This poor and diseased man, who is outside the door, | thus: This poor and diseased man, who is outside the door, |
| 18561 | and of whom thou didst say, “Cast him outside,” saith : | and of whom thou didst say, “Cast him outside,” saith : | and of whom thou didst say, “Cast him outside,” saith : |
| 18562 | “1 beseech thee, my lady, even though thou dost loathe me | “1 beseech thee, my lady, even though thou dost loathe me | “1 beseech thee, my lady, even though thou dost loathe me |
| 18563 | because I am sick and diseased, yet grant unto me that for | because I am sick and diseased, yet grant unto me that for | because I am sick and diseased, yet grant unto me that for |
| 18564 | which I ask, for God’s sake, and consider it worth thy while | which I ask, for God’s sake, and consider it worth thy while | which I ask, for God’s sake, and consider it worth thy while |
| 18565 | to come to me in the place where I am, for I have a | to come to me in the place where I am, for I have a | to come to me in the place where I am, for I have a |
| 18566 | matter to declare unto thee.”” And the door-keeper went in | matter to declare unto thee.”” And the door-keeper went in | matter to declare unto thee.”” And the door-keeper went in |
| 18567 | and told the lady everything which | John had said unto him. Fol. 804 | and told the lady everything which | John had said unto him. Fol. 804 | and told the lady everything which | John had said unto him. Fol. 804 |
| 18568 | Then she said unto him, * What is it that this beggar wisheth [ⲣ︦ⲛ︦ⲑ︦ | Then she said unto him, * What is it that this beggar wisheth ⲣ︦ⲛ︦ⲑ︦ | Then she said unto him, * What is it that this beggar wisheth r︦n︦θ︦ |
| 18569 | to say unto me? I cannot bear to look upon him or to see | to say unto me? I cannot bear to look upon him or to see | to say unto me? I cannot bear to look upon him or to see |
| 18570 | him.” And she went in and told her husband, and the | him.” And she went in and told her husband, and the | him.” And she went in and told her husband, and the |
| 18571 | members of her house, what John had said to the door-keeper. | members of her house, what John had said to the door-keeper. | members of her house, what John had said to the door-keeper. |
| 18572 | And her husband said unto her, ‘Go to him, my sister, so that | And her husband said unto her, ‘Go to him, my sister, so that | And her husband said unto her, ‘Go to him, my sister, so that |
| 18573 | thou mayest learn what it is that he hath to say unto thee. | thou mayest learn what it is that he hath to say unto thee. | thou mayest learn what it is that he hath to say unto thee. |
| 18574 | 3M | 3M | 3M |
| 18575 | ) | ) | ) |
| page 526 | |||
| 18576 | 450 THE LIFE OF JOHN THE MONK | 450 THE LIFE OF JOHN THE MONK | 450 THE LIFE OF JOHN THE MONK |
| 18577 | And do not treat him with scorn, for he is a human being | And do not treat him with scorn, for he is a human being | And do not treat him with scorn, for he is a human being |
| 18578 | like unto ourselves, for it is the weak ones of the world | like unto ourselves, for it is the weak ones of the world | like unto ourselves, for it is the weak ones of the world |
| 18579 | whom God hath chosen’? But she did not wish to go | whom God hath chosen’? But she did not wish to go | whom God hath chosen’? But she did not wish to go |
| 18580 | to John. | to John. | to John. |
| 18581 | And again John sent a message unto her a second time, | And again John sent a message unto her a second time, | And again John sent a message unto her a second time, |
| 18582 | saying, ‘I would have thee to know that there remain unto | saying, ‘I would have thee to know that there remain unto | saying, ‘I would have thee to know that there remain unto |
| 18583 | me in this world [only] three more days. If thou wilt come | me in this world [only] three more days. If thou wilt come | me in this world [only] three more days. If thou wilt come |
| 18584 | I will talk with thee, and will tell thee the matter before | I will talk with thee, and will tell thee the matter before | I will talk with thee, and will tell thee the matter before |
| 18585 | I die; and if thou wilt not come thou wilt grieve when I am | I die; and if thou wilt not come thou wilt grieve when I am | I die; and if thou wilt not come thou wilt grieve when I am |
| 18586 | dead” And when she heard about his death she rose up | dead” And when she heard about his death she rose up | dead” And when she heard about his death she rose up |
| 18587 | and came down, and she said unto her servant, ¢ Go on, take | and came down, and she said unto her servant, ¢ Go on, take | and came down, and she said unto her servant, ¢ Go on, take |
| 18588 | me to this place” Then the servant called John unto her, | me to this place” Then the servant called John unto her, | me to this place” Then the servant called John unto her, |
| 18589 | but his mother did not recognize him by reason of the | but his mother did not recognize him by reason of the | but his mother did not recognize him by reason of the |
| 18590 | Fol. 800 excessive ascetic labours which he had been | in the habit | Fol. 800 excessive ascetic labours which he had been | in the habit | Fol. 800 excessive ascetic labours which he had been | in the habit |
| 18591 | PE of performing. And John her son said unto her, Have not | PE of performing. And John her son said unto her, Have not | PE of performing. And John her son said unto her, Have not |
| 18592 | the good things which thou hast done ascended unto God, | the good things which thou hast done ascended unto God, | the good things which thou hast done ascended unto God, |
| 18593 | even as it is written, “ That which ye have done unto one | even as it is written, “ That which ye have done unto one | even as it is written, “ That which ye have done unto one |
| 18594 | [of these], it is unto Me that ye have done it?” Ⲓ am a sick | [of these], it is unto Me that ye have done it?” ⲓ am a sick | [of these], it is unto Me that ye have done it?” i am a sick |
| 18595 | man, and poor, and I have nothing whatsoever wherewith to | man, and poor, and I have nothing whatsoever wherewith to | man, and poor, and I have nothing whatsoever wherewith to |
| 18596 | reward thee and my lord the Archon in return for the things | reward thee and my lord the Archon in return for the things | reward thee and my lord the Archon in return for the things |
| 18597 | which ye have done for me, but ye will remember me after | which ye have done for me, but ye will remember me after | which ye have done for me, but ye will remember me after |
| 18598 | my death. Now rise up, and swear an oath ⲫⲟ me that | my death. Now rise up, and swear an oath ⲫⲟ me that | my death. Now rise up, and swear an oath fo me that |
| 18599 | whatsoever I say thou wilt do, and that thou wilt not negleet | whatsoever I say thou wilt do, and that thou wilt not negleet | whatsoever I say thou wilt do, and that thou wilt not negleet |
| 18600 | it, and I will give unto thee whatsoever the Lord shall allot | it, and I will give unto thee whatsoever the Lord shall allot | it, and I will give unto thee whatsoever the Lord shall allot |
| 18601 | me.” And she said unto him, ‘As the Lord liveth, I will do | me.” And she said unto him, ‘As the Lord liveth, I will do | me.” And she said unto him, ‘As the Lord liveth, I will do |
| 18602 | whatsoever thou tellest me.” And he said unto her, ¢ First | whatsoever thou tellest me.” And he said unto her, ¢ First | whatsoever thou tellest me.” And he said unto her, ¢ First |
| 18603 | of all swear an oath unto me’; and she swore an oath. And | of all swear an oath unto me’; and she swore an oath. And | of all swear an oath unto me’; and she swore an oath. And |
| 18604 | he said unto her, ‘I adjure thee by the Living God that, | he said unto her, ‘I adjure thee by the Living God that, | he said unto her, ‘I adjure thee by the Living God that, |
| 18605 | when I shall be dead, thou wilt not strip off me the clothes | when I shall be dead, thou wilt not strip off me the clothes | when I shall be dead, thou wilt not strip off me the clothes |
| 18606 | which are on me, leaving me naked, but that thou wilt bury | which are on me, leaving me naked, but that thou wilt bury | which are on me, leaving me naked, but that thou wilt bury |
| 18607 | me 1nside this little hut just as T am.’ | me 1nside this little hut just as T am.’ | me 1nside this little hut just as T am.’ |
| 18608 | And when John had said these things unto her he brought | And when John had said these things unto her he brought | And when John had said these things unto her he brought |
| 18609 | Fol. 81« forth the | Gospel of gold, and gave unto her the book which | Fol. 81« forth the | Gospel of gold, and gave unto her the book which | Fol. 81« forth the | Gospel of gold, and gave unto her the book which |
| 18610 | P22 had been made for him before he had become a monk, saying, | P22 had been made for him before he had become a monk, saying, | P22 had been made for him before he had become a monk, saying, |
| 18611 | 11 Cor. i. 27. 2 Matt. x. 42; xxv. 40. | 11 Cor. i. 27. 2 Matt. x. 42; xxv. 40. | 11 Cor. i. 27. 2 Matt. x. 42; xxv. 40. |
| page 527 | |||
| 18612 | THE LIFE OF JOHN THE MONK 451 | THE LIFE OF JOHN THE MONK 451 | THE LIFE OF JOHN THE MONK 451 |
| 18613 | ¢ Liet this be unto thee a remembrance both of this world and | ¢ Liet this be unto thee a remembrance both of this world and | ¢ Liet this be unto thee a remembrance both of this world and |
| 18614 | of that which is to come.” And she kept turning over the | of that which is to come.” And she kept turning over the | of that which is to come.” And she kept turning over the |
| 18615 | Gospel from side to side, saying, ‘ This Gospel is like unto | Gospel from side to side, saying, ‘ This Gospel is like unto | Gospel from side to side, saying, ‘ This Gospel is like unto |
| 18616 | the Gospel which my lord had made for my beloved son | the Gospel which my lord had made for my beloved son | the Gospel which my lord had made for my beloved son |
| 18617 | John.” Then she remembered, and she wept bitterly, and | John.” Then she remembered, and she wept bitterly, and | John.” Then she remembered, and she wept bitterly, and |
| 18618 | her heart was disturbed exceedingly, and she went straight- | her heart was disturbed exceedingly, and she went straight- | her heart was disturbed exceedingly, and she went straight- |
| 18619 | way to her husband, and she shewed him the Gospel, saying, | way to her husband, and she shewed him the Gospel, saying, | way to her husband, and she shewed him the Gospel, saying, |
| 18620 | Is this thine? Find out to whom it belongeth. And he | Is this thine? Find out to whom it belongeth. And he | Is this thine? Find out to whom it belongeth. And he |
| 18621 | recognized the Gospel immediately, and he said, ‘ Verily, this | recognized the Gospel immediately, and he said, ‘ Verily, this | recognized the Gospel immediately, and he said, ‘ Verily, this |
| 18622 | is the Gospel of our beloved son John, and besides this there | is the Gospel of our beloved son John, and besides this there | is the Gospel of our beloved son John, and besides this there |
| 18623 | is no other. Where did this sick man (ind it? In any easc | is no other. Where did this sick man (ind it? In any easc | is no other. Where did this sick man (ind it? In any easc |
| 18624 | he must certainly know where our beloved son John is. | he must certainly know where our beloved son John is. | he must certainly know where our beloved son John is. |
| 18625 | Then the two of them came out, and they were greatly | Then the two of them came out, and they were greatly | Then the two of them came out, and they were greatly |
| 18626 | moved ; and they came to the place wherein their son was | moved ; and they came to the place wherein their son was | moved ; and they came to the place wherein their son was |
| 18627 | lying asleep. And they said unto him, ¢ We adjure thee by | lying asleep. And they said unto him, ¢ We adjure thee by | lying asleep. And they said unto him, ¢ We adjure thee by |
| 18628 | the Unchangeable | and Holy Trinity, and by the great need Fol. 814 | the Unchangeable | and Holy Trinity, and by the great need Fol. 814 | the Unchangeable | and Holy Trinity, and by the great need Fol. 814 |
| 18629 | by which thou art surrounded, to inform us where thou didst pb | by which thou art surrounded, to inform us where thou didst pb | by which thou art surrounded, to inform us where thou didst pb |
| 18630 | find this Gospel” And their hearts were beating wildly | find this Gospel” And their hearts were beating wildly | find this Gospel” And their hearts were beating wildly |
| 18631 | within them, and their tears were flowing on the ground, | within them, and their tears were flowing on the ground, | within them, and their tears were flowing on the ground, |
| 18632 | and they were not able to stand upright by reason of excessive | and they were not able to stand upright by reason of excessive | and they were not able to stand upright by reason of excessive |
| 18633 | weeping. And John said unto them, Ⲣⲟ ye not know who | weeping. And John said unto them, ⲣⲟ ye not know who | weeping. And John said unto them, ro ye not know who |
| 18634 | lam?’ And they said unto him, ‘ How is it possible for us | lam?’ And they said unto him, ‘ How is it possible for us | lam?’ And they said unto him, ‘ How is it possible for us |
| 18635 | to know thee?” And he said unto them, ‘I am John, thy | to know thee?” And he said unto them, ‘I am John, thy | to know thee?” And he said unto them, ‘I am John, thy |
| 18636 | son, and this Gospel of gold is that for which I entreated | son, and this Gospel of gold is that for which I entreated | son, and this Gospel of gold is that for which I entreated |
| 18637 | you, and I took it to the place whither I went; but I desired | you, and I took it to the place whither I went; but I desired | you, and I took it to the place whither I went; but I desired |
| 18638 | the Lord, and I arrayed myself in His holy strength, in this | the Lord, and I arrayed myself in His holy strength, in this | the Lord, and I arrayed myself in His holy strength, in this |
| 18639 | humble garb.” And when his parents heard these words | humble garb.” And when his parents heard these words | humble garb.” And when his parents heard these words |
| 18640 | their bowels were greatly moved, and they were unable to | their bowels were greatly moved, and they were unable to | their bowels were greatly moved, and they were unable to |
| 18641 | keep back their tears, and they wept bitterly. Then they | keep back their tears, and they wept bitterly. Then they | keep back their tears, and they wept bitterly. Then they |
| 18642 | threw themselves on his breast, and they mourned over him | threw themselves on his breast, and they mourned over him | threw themselves on his breast, and they mourned over him |
| 18643 | for a very long time, from the first watch of the night until | for a very long time, from the first watch of the night until | for a very long time, from the first watch of the night until |
| 18644 | the sixth hour. And at length all the nobles of | the palace vol. 82 ϥ | the sixth hour. And at length all the nobles of | the palace vol. 82 ϥ | the sixth hour. And at length all the nobles of | the palace vol. 82 f |
| 18645 | came and wept with them because John had been found in PF, | came and wept with them because John had been found in PF, | came and wept with them because John had been found in PF, |
| 18646 | such a miserable condition. And at the very moment when | such a miserable condition. And at the very moment when | such a miserable condition. And at the very moment when |
| 18647 | his parents cast themselves upon him the blessed John | his parents cast themselves upon him the blessed John | his parents cast themselves upon him the blessed John |
| 18648 | A | A | A |
| page 528 | |||
| 18649 | 452 THE LIFE OF JOHN THE MONK | 452 THE LIFE OF JOHN THE MONK | 452 THE LIFE OF JOHN THE MONK |
| 18650 | opened his month, and yielded up his spirit into the hands | opened his month, and yielded up his spirit into the hands | opened his month, and yielded up his spirit into the hands |
| 18651 | of God. | of God. | of God. |
| 18652 | O how great was the mourning which took place in all | O how great was the mourning which took place in all | O how great was the mourning which took place in all |
| 18653 | the city on that day! O how great were the outbursts of | the city on that day! O how great were the outbursts of | the city on that day! O how great were the outbursts of |
| 18654 | grief which took place among the nobles of the city! And | grief which took place among the nobles of the city! And | grief which took place among the nobles of the city! And |
| 18655 | rich and poor, and men and women, and little and great, all | rich and poor, and men and women, and little and great, all | rich and poor, and men and women, and little and great, all |
| 18656 | came wishing to see the blessed John. And his mother, | came wishing to see the blessed John. And his mother, | came wishing to see the blessed John. And his mother, |
| 18657 | through the greatness of her sorrow, and through the dis- | through the greatness of her sorrow, and through the dis- | through the greatness of her sorrow, and through the dis- |
| 18658 | turbance caused by the multitude, forgot the oath which che | turbance caused by the multitude, forgot the oath which che | turbance caused by the multitude, forgot the oath which che |
| 18659 | had sworn to her son, and she had the ragged apparel which | had sworn to her son, and she had the ragged apparel which | had sworn to her son, and she had the ragged apparel which |
| 18660 | was upon him stripped off, and the pieces of old skins, and | was upon him stripped off, and the pieces of old skins, and | was upon him stripped off, and the pieces of old skins, and |
| 18661 | she arrayed him in fine raiment, such as befitted [his position] | she arrayed him in fine raiment, such as befitted [his position] | she arrayed him in fine raiment, such as befitted [his position] |
| 18662 | in the state. And straightway an angel came and touched | in the state. And straightway an angel came and touched | in the state. And straightway an angel came and touched |
| 18663 | the feet of his mother, and they struck together violently | the feet of his mother, and they struck together violently | the feet of his mother, and they struck together violently |
| 18664 | causing her great pain, because [she had broken] the oath | | causing her great pain, because [she had broken] the oath | | causing her great pain, because [she had broken] the oath | |
| 18665 | Fol. 821 which her son John made her swear, and which she had | Fol. 821 which her son John made her swear, and which she had | Fol. 821 which her son John made her swear, and which she had |
| 18666 | ⲣ︦ⲝ︦ⲇ︦ forgotten. Then his father came and saw her as she was | ⲣ︦ⲝ︦ⲇ︦ forgotten. Then his father came and saw her as she was | r︦ks︦ḋ︦ forgotten. Then his father came and saw her as she was |
| 18667 | suffering torture, and he said unte her, ‘In truth, O my | suffering torture, and he said unte her, ‘In truth, O my | suffering torture, and he said unte her, ‘In truth, O my |
| 18668 | sister, this hath happened unto thee because thou hast treated | sister, this hath happened unto thee because thou hast treated | sister, this hath happened unto thee because thou hast treated |
| 18669 | lightly the oath which our son John made thee to swear.’ | lightly the oath which our son John made thee to swear.’ | lightly the oath which our son John made thee to swear.’ |
| 18670 | Then this matter caused them anxiety, and they removed | Then this matter caused them anxiety, and they removed | Then this matter caused them anxiety, and they removed |
| 18671 | the goodly apparel which was on him, and they dressed him | the goodly apparel which was on him, and they dressed him | the goodly apparel which was on him, and they dressed him |
| 18672 | again in his ragged garments as before ; and straightway the | again in his ragged garments as before ; and straightway the | again in his ragged garments as before ; and straightway the |
| 18673 | pain ceased in her feet. And she lifted up her face and wept, | pain ceased in her feet. And she lifted up her face and wept, | pain ceased in her feet. And she lifted up her face and wept, |
| 18674 | with great sorrow of heart, saying, ¢ Woe is me, O my beloved | with great sorrow of heart, saying, ¢ Woe is me, O my beloved | with great sorrow of heart, saying, ¢ Woe is me, O my beloved |
| 18675 | son John! Alas, for what hath happened unto thee! Thou | son John! Alas, for what hath happened unto thee! Thou | son John! Alas, for what hath happened unto thee! Thou |
| 18676 | wast the light of mine eye until thou didst enter upon this | wast the light of mine eye until thou didst enter upon this | wast the light of mine eye until thou didst enter upon this |
| 18677 | great state of humility wherein I see thee, and this great | great state of humility wherein I see thee, and this great | great state of humility wherein I see thee, and this great |
| 18678 | poverty. Blessed be my womb which bore thee, and my | poverty. Blessed be my womb which bore thee, and my | poverty. Blessed be my womb which bore thee, and my |
| 18679 | breasts which suckled thee, O my holy son!’ | breasts which suckled thee, O my holy son!’ | breasts which suckled thee, O my holy son!’ |
| 18680 | And all the multitude marvelled how it was possible for so | And all the multitude marvelled how it was possible for so | And all the multitude marvelled how it was possible for so |
| 18681 | young a man to have attained to such a degree of patient | young a man to have attained to such a degree of patient | young a man to have attained to such a degree of patient |
| 18682 | Fol. 83a endurance (or, self-abnegation), and they glorified God. | And | Fol. 83a endurance (or, self-abnegation), and they glorified God. | And | Fol. 83a endurance (or, self-abnegation), and they glorified God. | And |
| 18683 | PZ€ his parents buried him in the hut according to what John | PZ€ his parents buried him in the hut according to what John | PZ€ his parents buried him in the hut according to what John |
| 18684 | had said unto them, and they built over him a martyrium. | had said unto them, and they built over him a martyrium. | had said unto them, and they built over him a martyrium. |
| page 529 | |||
| 18685 | THE LIFE OF JOHN THE MONK 453 | THE LIFE OF JOHN THE MONK 453 | THE LIFE OF JOHN THE MONK 453 |
| 18686 | And they took everything which belonged to him and dis- | And they took everything which belonged to him and dis- | And they took everything which belonged to him and dis- |
| 18687 | tributed it among the poor and the needy. And afterwards | tributed it among the poor and the needy. And afterwards | tributed it among the poor and the needy. And afterwards |
| 18688 | his parents lived a holy life, and they ascribed glory to God, | his parents lived a holy life, and they ascribed glory to God, | his parents lived a holy life, and they ascribed glory to God, |
| 18689 | and to the prayers of our holy fathers. | and to the prayers of our holy fathers. | and to the prayers of our holy fathers. |
| 18690 | Here endeth the strife of Saint John, whercin he was | Here endeth the strife of Saint John, whercin he was | Here endeth the strife of Saint John, whercin he was |
| 18691 | mighty and prevailed. Ile became a servant of the Lord | mighty and prevailed. Ile became a servant of the Lord | mighty and prevailed. Ile became a servant of the Lord |
| 18692 | Jesus the Christ in patient endurance, in order that he might | Jesus the Christ in patient endurance, in order that he might | Jesus the Christ in patient endurance, in order that he might |
| 18693 | receive favour on our behalf before God, and that He might | receive favour on our behalf before God, and that He might | receive favour on our behalf before God, and that He might |
| 18694 | forgive us the multitude of our sins, to Whom, and His Good | forgive us the multitude of our sins, to Whom, and His Good | forgive us the multitude of our sins, to Whom, and His Good |
| 18695 | Father, and the Holy Spirit, be glory for ever and ever! | Father, and the Holy Spirit, be glory for ever and ever! | Father, and the Holy Spirit, be glory for ever and ever! |
| 18696 | Amen. | Amen. | Amen. |
| 18697 | COLOPHON | COLOPHON | COLOPHON |
| 18698 | Written on the twenty-third day of the month Mesore | Written on the twenty-third day of the month Mesore | Written on the twenty-third day of the month Mesore |
| 18699 | (August 16) of the First Indiction, in the seven hundred and | (August 16) of the First Indiction, in the seven hundred and | (August 16) of the First Indiction, in the seven hundred and |
| 18700 | nineteenth year (ϯⲓⲑ = ϯⲓⲑ) of the Tra of the Martyrs | nineteenth year ϯⲓⲑ = ϯⲓⲑ of the Tra of the Martyrs | nineteenth year tiiθ = tiiθ of the Tra of the Martyrs |
| 18701 | (i. e. A.D. 1003), year [of the Saracens] 363 (ⲇ. | (i. e. A.D. 1003), year [of the Saracens] 363 ⲇ. | (i. e. A.D. 1003), year [of the Saracens] 363 ḋ. |
| 18702 | I, the wretched sinner, the least of all men, Victor the | I, the wretched sinner, the least of all men, Victor the | I, the wretched sinner, the least of all men, Victor the |
| 18703 | deacon, the son of the blessed Mercurius the deacon, the son | deacon, the son of the blessed Mercurius the deacon, the son | deacon, the son of the blessed Mercurius the deacon, the son |
| 18704 | of the blessed Eponuchos, archdeacon of the church of Saint | of the blessed Eponuchos, archdeacon of the church of Saint | of the blessed Eponuchos, archdeacon of the church of Saint |
| 18705 | Mercurius, the general-in-chief, of the city of Latopolis (i.e. | Mercurius, the general-in-chief, of the city of Latopolis (i.e. | Mercurius, the general-in-chief, of the city of Latopolis (i.e. |
| 18706 | Esna, or Asnd), wrote [this] book. Remember Thou me, | Esna, or Asnd), wrote [this] book. Remember Thou me, | Esna, or Asnd), wrote [this] book. Remember Thou me, |
| 18707 | O Lord, when Thou comest into Thy kingdom! Amen. | O Lord, when Thou comest into Thy kingdom! Amen. | O Lord, when Thou comest into Thy kingdom! Amen. |
| 18708 | . «. | by the zeal and care of our God-loving brother... .. Fol. 3 | . «. | by the zeal and care of our God-loving brother... .. Fol. 3 | . «. | by the zeal and care of our God-loving brother... .. Fol. 3 |
| 18709 | Zacharias, the deacon and monk of Saint Mercurius, in the PZE | Zacharias, the deacon and monk of Saint Mercurius, in the PZE | Zacharias, the deacon and monk of Saint Mercurius, in the PZE |
| 18710 | Mountain of Atbo (Apollinopolis, Edfd, or Utf). He had | Mountain of Atbo (Apollinopolis, Edfd, or Utf). He had | Mountain of Atbo (Apollinopolis, Edfd, or Utf). He had |
| 18711 | this book made with [the fruit of] his own labour, he gave it | this book made with [the fruit of] his own labour, he gave it | this book made with [the fruit of] his own labour, he gave it |
| 18712 | to the sanctuary of Saint Mercurius in the Mountain of | to the sanctuary of Saint Mercurius in the Mountain of | to the sanctuary of Saint Mercurius in the Mountain of |
| 18713 | Atbd, wherein he lived, for the salvation of his own soul, | Atbd, wherein he lived, for the salvation of his own soul, | Atbd, wherein he lived, for the salvation of his own soul, |
| 18714 | in order that Saint Mercurius, and all the other saints whose | in order that Saint Mercurius, and all the other saints whose | in order that Saint Mercurius, and all the other saints whose |
| 18715 | memorials are written in this book, one by one, according to | memorials are written in this book, one by one, according to | memorials are written in this book, one by one, according to |
| 18716 | bis name, may bless him with every spiritual and celestial | bis name, may bless him with every spiritual and celestial | bis name, may bless him with every spiritual and celestial |
| page 530 | |||
| 18717 | 454 THE LIFE OF JOHN THE MONK | 454 THE LIFE OF JOHN THE MONK | 454 THE LIFE OF JOHN THE MONK |
| 18718 | blessing, and may graciously grant unto him the power to | blessing, and may graciously grant unto him the power to | blessing, and may graciously grant unto him the power to |
| 18719 | endure patiently, and may deliver him from all the wiles | endure patiently, and may deliver him from all the wiles | endure patiently, and may deliver him from all the wiles |
| 18720 | of the Devil and of evil-doing men, and may enable him to | of the Devil and of evil-doing men, and may enable him to | of the Devil and of evil-doing men, and may enable him to |
| 18721 | fulfil the service in the Holy Place, with him that hath | fulfil the service in the Holy Place, with him that hath | fulfil the service in the Holy Place, with him that hath |
| 18722 | inherited it, that is to say, as deacon and monk. And when | inherited it, that is to say, as deacon and monk. And when | inherited it, that is to say, as deacon and monk. And when |
| 18723 | he shall have fulfilled the disposition of this life in accordance | he shall have fulfilled the disposition of this life in accordance | he shall have fulfilled the disposition of this life in accordance |
| 18724 | with what is ordered in respect of every man, may Saint | with what is ordered in respect of every man, may Saint | with what is ordered in respect of every man, may Saint |
| 18725 | Mercurius and the other saints whose names are written in this | Mercurius and the other saints whose names are written in this | Mercurius and the other saints whose names are written in this |
| 18726 | book beseech the Christ on his behalf, [so that] Ile may set | book beseech the Christ on his behalf, [so that] Ile may set | book beseech the Christ on his behalf, [so that] Ile may set |
| 18727 | him in the bosom of Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob: and that he | him in the bosom of Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob: and that he | him in the bosom of Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob: and that he |
| 18728 | may receive an inheritance with the fathers of the community, | may receive an inheritance with the fathers of the community, | may receive an inheritance with the fathers of the community, |
| 18729 | [namely], Palamdn, Pahomio (Pachomius), and Ilorsiesios, | [namely], Palamdn, Pahomio (Pachomius), and Ilorsiesios, | [namely], Palamdn, Pahomio (Pachomius), and Ilorsiesios, |
| 18730 | and Apa Petronius, and Theodore, and Apa Shenoute, and all | and Apa Petronius, and Theodore, and Apa Shenoute, and all | and Apa Petronius, and Theodore, and Apa Shenoute, and all |
| 18731 | the saints ; and that he may be worthy to hear [the words], | the saints ; and that he may be worthy to hear [the words], | the saints ; and that he may be worthy to hear [the words], |
| 18732 | “Well [done], thou servant good and faithful. Since thou | “Well [done], thou servant good and faithful. Since thou | “Well [done], thou servant good and faithful. Since thou |
| 18733 | hast been faithful in little things, I will set thee over many. | hast been faithful in little things, I will set thee over many. | hast been faithful in little things, I will set thee over many. |
| 18734 | Enter into the joy of thy Lord’! Amen. ⲑⲟ let it be! | Enter into the joy of thy Lord’! Amen. ⲑⲟ let it be! | Enter into the joy of thy Lord’! Amen. θo let it be! |
| 18735 | Amen. | Amen. | Amen. |
| 18736 | Matt. xxv. 21. | Matt. xxv. 21. | Matt. xxv. 21. |
| page 531 | |||
| 18737 | THE LIFE OF APA ONNOPHRIOS | THE LIFE OF APA ONNOPHRIOS | THE LIFE OF APA ONNOPHRIOS |
| 18738 | THE ANCHORITE | THE ANCHORITE | THE ANCHORITE |
| 18739 | (Brit. Mus. MS. Oriental, No. 7027) | (Brit. Mus. MS. Oriental, No. 7027) | (Brit. Mus. MS. Oriental, No. 7027) |
| 18740 | THE LIFE AND CONVERSATION OF OUR HOLY Fol. 1a | THE LIFE AND CONVERSATION OF OUR HOLY Fol. 1a | THE LIFE AND CONVERSATION OF OUR HOLY Fol. 1a |
| 18741 | FATHER, WHO WAS GLORIOUS IN EVERY ⲁ̄ | FATHER, WHO WAS GLORIOUS IN EVERY ⲁ | FATHER, WHO WAS GLORIOUS IN EVERY a |
| 18742 | WAY, APA ONNOPHRIOS THE ANCHORITE, | WAY, APA ONNOPHRIOS THE ANCHORITE, | WAY, APA ONNOPHRIOS THE ANCHORITE, |
| 18743 | WHO ENDED HIS LIFE ON THE SIXTEENTH | WHO ENDED HIS LIFE ON THE SIXTEENTH | WHO ENDED HIS LIFE ON THE SIXTEENTH |
| 18744 | DAY OF THE MONTH PAONE! IN THE PEACE | DAY OF THE MONTH PAONE! IN THE PEACE | DAY OF THE MONTH PAONE! IN THE PEACE |
| 18745 | OF GOD! BLESS US! AMEN. | OF GOD! BLESS US! AMEN. | OF GOD! BLESS US! AMEN. |
| 18746 | A cErTAIN brother who was an anchorite, and whose name | A cErTAIN brother who was an anchorite, and whose name | A cErTAIN brother who was an anchorite, and whose name |
| 18747 | was Apa Pa[p]noute, made a discourse to the God-loving | was Apa Pa[p]noute, made a discourse to the God-loving | was Apa Pa[p]noute, made a discourse to the God-loving |
| 18748 | brethren, and these were the words which he addressed | brethren, and these were the words which he addressed | brethren, and these were the words which he addressed |
| 18749 | to them. | to them. | to them. |
| 18750 | I, [your] brother, was thinking one day, and I determined | I, [your] brother, was thinking one day, and I determined | I, [your] brother, was thinking one day, and I determined |
| 18751 | to go into the inner desert, so that I might see if there were | to go into the inner desert, so that I might see if there were | to go into the inner desert, so that I might see if there were |
| 18752 | any brethren who were monks living in the most remote | any brethren who were monks living in the most remote | any brethren who were monks living in the most remote |
| 18753 | parts of it. I marched four days and four nights, and | parts of it. I marched four days and four nights, and | parts of it. I marched four days and four nights, and |
| 18754 | TI neither ate bread nor drank water. I marched on into the | TI neither ate bread nor drank water. I marched on into the | TI neither ate bread nor drank water. I marched on into the |
| 18755 | inner desert, and at the end of a [further number] of days | inner desert, and at the end of a [further number] of days | inner desert, and at the end of a [further number] of days |
| 18756 | I came upon a cave. | And when I had drawn nigh thereto Fol. 1 | I came upon a cave. | And when I had drawn nigh thereto Fol. 1 | I came upon a cave. | And when I had drawn nigh thereto Fol. 1 |
| 18757 | I knocked at the door at midday, and no one answered me, | I knocked at the door at midday, and no one answered me, | I knocked at the door at midday, and no one answered me, |
| 18758 | aud Ⲓ thought in my mind ‘there is no brother in this place’. | aud ⲓ thought in my mind ‘there is no brother in this place’. | aud i thought in my mind ‘there is no brother in this place’. |
| 18759 | And Ⲓ saw a brother seated inside it, and he was silent, and | And ⲓ saw a brother seated inside it, and he was silent, and | And i saw a brother seated inside it, and he was silent, and |
| 18760 | T took hold of his arm, and his arm came ofl in my hands, and | T took hold of his arm, and his arm came ofl in my hands, and | T took hold of his arm, and his arm came ofl in my hands, and |
| 18761 | became particles of dust; and I felt his body all over, and | became particles of dust; and I felt his body all over, and | became particles of dust; and I felt his body all over, and |
| 18762 | I found that he was dead, and that the skin had perished (?). | I found that he was dead, and that the skin had perished (?). | I found that he was dead, and that the skin had perished (?). |
| 18763 | And Ⲓ looked and 1 saw a short-sleeved shirt hanging up | And ⲓ looked and 1 saw a short-sleeved shirt hanging up | And i looked and 1 saw a short-sleeved shirt hanging up |
| 18764 | inside the cave, and when I felt it with my hands, it also | inside the cave, and when I felt it with my hands, it also | inside the cave, and when I felt it with my hands, it also |
| 18765 | fell to pieces and became dust. And I stood up, and I prayed, | fell to pieces and became dust. And I stood up, and I prayed, | fell to pieces and became dust. And I stood up, and I prayed, |
| 18766 | 1 October 14. | 1 October 14. | 1 October 14. |
| page 532 | |||
| 18767 | 456 THE LIFE OF APA ONNOPHRIOS | 456 THE LIFE OF APA ONNOPHRIOS | 456 THE LIFE OF APA ONNOPHRIOS |
| 18768 | and Ⲓ took my garment and wrapped the body up in it, and | and ⲓ took my garment and wrapped the body up in it, and | and i took my garment and wrapped the body up in it, and |
| 18769 | I dug a hole in the earth with my hands, and Ⲓ buried him | I dug a hole in the earth with my hands, and ⲓ buried him | I dug a hole in the earth with my hands, and i buried him |
| 18770 | Fol. 2a [in it]. And IT came forth | from that place. | Fol. 2a [in it]. And IT came forth | from that place. | Fol. 2a [in it]. And IT came forth | from that place. |
| 18771 | . p | . p | . p |
| 18772 | ⲡⲛ | ⲡⲛ | pn |
| 18773 | And T marched on into the desert, and I came upon another | And T marched on into the desert, and I came upon another | And T marched on into the desert, and I came upon another |
| 18774 | cave, and my courage came to me, and I thrust open the door | cave, and my courage came to me, and I thrust open the door | cave, and my courage came to me, and I thrust open the door |
| 18775 | [and cried out], and no one answered me. And I went in | [and cried out], and no one answered me. And I went in | [and cried out], and no one answered me. And I went in |
| 18776 | and I found no man, and I came forth, saying, ‘ The place | and I found no man, and I came forth, saying, ‘ The place | and I found no man, and I came forth, saying, ‘ The place |
| 18777 | of a servant of God ; he will soon return to this place.”! And | of a servant of God ; he will soon return to this place.”! And | of a servant of God ; he will soon return to this place.”! And |
| 18778 | I remained in that place, and I prayed until the day ran | I remained in that place, and I prayed until the day ran | I remained in that place, and I prayed until the day ran |
| 18779 | to its close, and I recited the books which I had learned | to its close, and I recited the books which I had learned | to its close, and I recited the books which I had learned |
| 18780 | by heart. And afterwards, just as the sun was about to set, | by heart. And afterwards, just as the sun was about to set, | by heart. And afterwards, just as the sun was about to set, |
| 18781 | I looked up and I saw a herd of buffaloes in the far distance | I looked up and I saw a herd of buffaloes in the far distance | I looked up and I saw a herd of buffaloes in the far distance |
| 18782 | coming towards me, and that brother was among them, and | coming towards me, and that brother was among them, and | coming towards me, and that brother was among them, and |
| 18783 | when he approached me he was naked, and his hair covered | when he approached me he was naked, and his hair covered | when he approached me he was naked, and his hair covered |
| 18784 | his shame, and it served as raiment to clothe him. And | his shame, and it served as raiment to clothe him. And | his shame, and it served as raiment to clothe him. And |
| 18785 | when he had come to the place where I was he was exceed- | when he had come to the place where I was he was exceed- | when he had come to the place where I was he was exceed- |
| 18786 | Fol. 2b ingly afraid, for he thought that I was a spirit, | and he stood | Fol. 2b ingly afraid, for he thought that I was a spirit, | and he stood | Fol. 2b ingly afraid, for he thought that I was a spirit, | and he stood |
| 18787 | ⲇ | ⲇ | ḋ |
| 18788 | up and prayed, for very often spirits used to come to tempt | up and prayed, for very often spirits used to come to tempt | up and prayed, for very often spirits used to come to tempt |
| 18789 | him, according to what he himself subsequently said. And | him, according to what he himself subsequently said. And | him, according to what he himself subsequently said. And |
| 18790 | I perceived that he was afraid, and I went to him, and I said | I perceived that he was afraid, and I went to him, and I said | I perceived that he was afraid, and I went to him, and I said |
| 18791 | unto him, © Wherefore art thou afraid, O servant of God? | unto him, © Wherefore art thou afraid, O servant of God? | unto him, © Wherefore art thou afraid, O servant of God? |
| 18792 | Look, and thou wilt see my footprints, and that I am a man. | Look, and thou wilt see my footprints, and that I am a man. | Look, and thou wilt see my footprints, and that I am a man. |
| 18793 | Touch me, and [thou wilt find] that I am flesh and blood.’ | Touch me, and [thou wilt find] that I am flesh and blood.’ | Touch me, and [thou wilt find] that I am flesh and blood.’ |
| 18794 | And when he had gazed upon me he repeated the prayer in | And when he had gazed upon me he repeated the prayer in | And when he had gazed upon me he repeated the prayer in |
| 18795 | the Gospel. And I urged him to take me into the cave. | the Gospel. And I urged him to take me into the cave. | the Gospel. And I urged him to take me into the cave. |
| 18796 | And he asked me, ¢ Wherefore didst thou come to this place?’ | And he asked me, ¢ Wherefore didst thou come to this place?’ | And he asked me, ¢ Wherefore didst thou come to this place?’ |
| 18797 | And I said, ‘I came to this place because I wished to see the | And I said, ‘I came to this place because I wished to see the | And I said, ‘I came to this place because I wished to see the |
| 18798 | servants of God who live in this desert, and God hath not | servants of God who live in this desert, and God hath not | servants of God who live in this desert, and God hath not |
| 18799 | denied me that which I asked of Him.” And I asked him, | denied me that which I asked of Him.” And I asked him, | denied me that which I asked of Him.” And I asked him, |
| 18800 | saying, ¢ How didst thou come to this place? And how long | saying, ¢ How didst thou come to this place? And how long | saying, ¢ How didst thou come to this place? And how long |
| 18801 | ago is it since thou didst come here ? And what dost thou | ago is it since thou didst come here ? And what dost thou | ago is it since thou didst come here ? And what dost thou |
| 18802 | Fol. 3a usually eat? And why | dost thou go naked and wear no | Fol. 3a usually eat? And why | dost thou go naked and wear no | Fol. 3a usually eat? And why | dost thou go naked and wear no |
| 18803 | € | € | € |
| 18804 | clothing on thy body ?’ | clothing on thy body ?’ | clothing on thy body ?’ |
| 18805 | 1 Or perhaps, ‘This is the place where a servant of God might live; | 1 Or perhaps, ‘This is the place where a servant of God might live; | 1 Or perhaps, ‘This is the place where a servant of God might live; |
| 18806 | one ought to take possession of it. | one ought to take possession of it. | one ought to take possession of it. |
| page 533 | |||
| 18807 | THE ANCHORITE 457 | THE ANCHORITE 457 | THE ANCHORITE 457 |
| 18808 | And he began to talk with me, saying, ‘I was a monk, and | And he began to talk with me, saying, ‘I was a monk, and | And he began to talk with me, saying, ‘I was a monk, and |
| 18809 | I lived among a congregation of monks in Thebals. And | I lived among a congregation of monks in Thebals. And | I lived among a congregation of monks in Thebals. And |
| 18810 | there came into my heart a thought of this kind : Rise up, | there came into my heart a thought of this kind : Rise up, | there came into my heart a thought of this kind : Rise up, |
| 18811 | ϩⲟ forth, and abide in a place by thyself. And thou shalt lead | ϩⲟ forth, and abide in a place by thyself. And thou shalt lead | ho forth, and abide in a place by thyself. And thou shalt lead |
| 18812 | a life of peaceful contemplation. Thou shalt become an | a life of peaceful contemplation. Thou shalt become an | a life of peaceful contemplation. Thou shalt become an |
| 18813 | anchorite, and shalt receive the brethren. Thou shalt shew | anchorite, and shalt receive the brethren. Thou shalt shew | anchorite, and shalt receive the brethren. Thou shalt shew |
| 18814 | abundant hospitality to strangers, and thou shalt find abun- | abundant hospitality to strangers, and thou shalt find abun- | abundant hospitality to strangers, and thou shalt find abun- |
| 18815 | dant wages by the work of thy hands. And that which | dant wages by the work of thy hands. And that which | dant wages by the work of thy hands. And that which |
| 18816 | I thought in my mind I carried into effect. 1 came away | I thought in my mind I carried into effect. 1 came away | I thought in my mind I carried into effect. 1 came away |
| 18817 | from the house of the monks, I built myself a habitation in | from the house of the monks, I built myself a habitation in | from the house of the monks, I built myself a habitation in |
| 18818 | a place apart, and I took up my abode therein. And men | a place apart, and I took up my abode therein. And men | a place apart, and I took up my abode therein. And men |
| 18819 | employed me, and what they gave me for the work of my | employed me, and what they gave me for the work of my | employed me, and what they gave me for the work of my |
| 18820 | hands T used to give away in charity to strangers. At that | hands T used to give away in charity to strangers. At that | hands T used to give away in charity to strangers. At that |
| 18821 | time the Devil became envious of me, because of the wages | time the Devil became envious of me, because of the wages | time the Devil became envious of me, because of the wages |
| 18822 | which T was earning before the Lord | in respect of what Fol. 35 | which T was earning before the Lord | in respect of what Fol. 35 | which T was earning before the Lord | in respect of what Fol. 35 |
| 18823 | I did for strangers and for other folk who were in want, for © | I did for strangers and for other folk who were in want, for © | I did for strangers and for other folk who were in want, for © |
| 18824 | he saw how diligent I was in manual labour, and he was | he saw how diligent I was in manual labour, and he was | he saw how diligent I was in manual labour, and he was |
| 18825 | exceedingly jealous of me. And he entered into a certain | exceedingly jealous of me. And he entered into a certain | exceedingly jealous of me. And he entered into a certain |
| 18826 | woman who was a nun, and who came to me, and employed | woman who was a nun, and who came to me, and employed | woman who was a nun, and who came to me, and employed |
| 18827 | me to do certain hand work, and when I had finished it | me to do certain hand work, and when I had finished it | me to do certain hand work, and when I had finished it |
| 18828 | I gave it to her, and she talked to me about further work. | I gave it to her, and she talked to me about further work. | I gave it to her, and she talked to me about further work. |
| 18829 | And it became a customary thing for us to meet each other, | And it became a customary thing for us to meet each other, | And it became a customary thing for us to meet each other, |
| 18830 | and the Enemy put it into my heart to take work of the | and the Enemy put it into my heart to take work of the | and the Enemy put it into my heart to take work of the |
| 18831 | hands from her. And when we had learned to talk freely to | hands from her. And when we had learned to talk freely to | hands from her. And when we had learned to talk freely to |
| 18832 | cach other we ate bread together, and the affair continued to | cach other we ate bread together, and the affair continued to | cach other we ate bread together, and the affair continued to |
| 18833 | grow until at last we [brought forth death, and produced | grow until at last we [brought forth death, and produced | grow until at last we [brought forth death, and produced |
| 18834 | iniquity. And when once I had fallen with her into folly | iniquity. And when once I had fallen with her into folly | iniquity. And when once I had fallen with her into folly |
| 18835 | we remained in this wicked state for six months, Afterwards | we remained in this wicked state for six months, Afterwards | we remained in this wicked state for six months, Afterwards |
| 18836 | I meditated in my heart upon what I had done, and I grieved, | I meditated in my heart upon what I had done, and I grieved, | I meditated in my heart upon what I had done, and I grieved, |
| 18837 | and wept exceedingly, and I | was always heaving sighs. Fol. 4a | and wept exceedingly, and I | was always heaving sighs. Fol. 4a | and wept exceedingly, and I | was always heaving sighs. Fol. 4a |
| 18838 | And T thonght in my heart when I was alone, saying, «If ⲅ̄ | And T thonght in my heart when I was alone, saying, «If 3 | And T thonght in my heart when I was alone, saying, «If 3 |
| 18839 | I were to die to-day or to-morrow they would punish us with | I were to die to-day or to-morrow they would punish us with | I were to die to-day or to-morrow they would punish us with |
| 18840 | a severe punishment, with the gnashing of teeth, and with | a severe punishment, with the gnashing of teeth, and with | a severe punishment, with the gnashing of teeth, and with |
| 18841 | outer darkness, and with the fire that cannot be quenched, | outer darkness, and with the fire that cannot be quenched, | outer darkness, and with the fire that cannot be quenched, |
| 18842 | and with the worm that never sleepeth, and that devoureth | and with the worm that never sleepeth, and that devoureth | and with the worm that never sleepeth, and that devoureth |
| 18843 | ⲑ Ⲛ̄ | ⲑ ⲛ | θ n |
| page 534 | |||
| 18844 | 458 TIE LIFE OF APA ONNOPIIRIOS | 458 TIE LIFE OF APA ONNOPIIRIOS | 458 TIE LIFE OF APA ONNOPIIRIOS |
| 18845 | the soul. Rise up, let us escape from this place, let us get | the soul. Rise up, let us escape from this place, let us get | the soul. Rise up, let us escape from this place, let us get |
| 18846 | away into the desert.” And T wished to escape from the sin. | away into the desert.” And T wished to escape from the sin. | away into the desert.” And T wished to escape from the sin. |
| 18847 | “And I rose up and came forth, and I departed into the | “And I rose up and came forth, and I departed into the | “And I rose up and came forth, and I departed into the |
| 18848 | desert, and T have never been with that woman since I have | desert, and T have never been with that woman since I have | desert, and T have never been with that woman since I have |
| 18849 | Leen here. And I found this spring of water, and this palm- | Leen here. And I found this spring of water, and this palm- | Leen here. And I found this spring of water, and this palm- |
| 18850 | tree, and this cave. This palm-tree yicldeth twelve bunches | tree, and this cave. This palm-tree yicldeth twelve bunches | tree, and this cave. This palm-tree yicldeth twelve bunches |
| 18851 | of dates cach year, a bunch for each month, and one bunch of | of dates cach year, a bunch for each month, and one bunch of | of dates cach year, a bunch for each month, and one bunch of |
| 18852 | Fol. 4 dates | is sufficient to last me for the month. I possess | Fol. 4 dates | is sufficient to last me for the month. I possess | Fol. 4 dates | is sufficient to last me for the month. I possess |
| 18853 | Ⲙ̄ nothing, neither raiment nor the food of bread. My hair | ⲙ nothing, neither raiment nor the food of bread. My hair | m nothing, neither raiment nor the food of bread. My hair |
| 18854 | increaseth, and as my clothes were worn out utterly long ago, | increaseth, and as my clothes were worn out utterly long ago, | increaseth, and as my clothes were worn out utterly long ago, |
| 18855 | I clothe myself, as is most seemly, with the raiment of my | I clothe myself, as is most seemly, with the raiment of my | I clothe myself, as is most seemly, with the raiment of my |
| 18856 | hair. And behold, it is thirty years since I came to this | hair. And behold, it is thirty years since I came to this | hair. And behold, it is thirty years since I came to this |
| 18857 | place, and the climate thereof bestoweth ⲛⲣⲟⲛ me health | place, and the climate thereof bestoweth ⲛⲣⲟⲛ me health | place, and the climate thereof bestoweth nron me health |
| 18858 | uniformly. And I never eat bread. | uniformly. And I never eat bread. | uniformly. And I never eat bread. |
| 18859 | And I asked him, At first when thou didst come to this | And I asked him, At first when thou didst come to this | And I asked him, At first when thou didst come to this |
| 18860 | place, didst thou suffer greatly 2’ And he said unto me, Ϫⲉ, | place, didst thou suffer greatly 2’ And he said unto me, ϫⲉ, | place, didst thou suffer greatly 2’ And he said unto me, je, |
| 18861 | T did suffer greatly, so much so in fact that sometimes through | T did suffer greatly, so much so in fact that sometimes through | T did suffer greatly, so much so in fact that sometimes through |
| 18862 | the intensity of my sorrow I used to throw myself on the | the intensity of my sorrow I used to throw myself on the | the intensity of my sorrow I used to throw myself on the |
| 18863 | ground, and ery up to God because of my manifold sins. And | ground, and ery up to God because of my manifold sins. And | ground, and ery up to God because of my manifold sins. And |
| 18864 | I also suffered great pain through an infirmity which was | I also suffered great pain through an infirmity which was | I also suffered great pain through an infirmity which was |
| 18865 | upon me. [One day] I looked and I saw a man who was | upon me. [One day] I looked and I saw a man who was | upon me. [One day] I looked and I saw a man who was |
| 18866 | exceedingly splendid standing by me, and he said unto me, | | exceedingly splendid standing by me, and he said unto me, | | exceedingly splendid standing by me, and he said unto me, | |
| 18867 | Fol. 5a “In what part of the body art thou ill?” And my strength | Fol. 5a “In what part of the body art thou ill?” And my strength | Fol. 5a “In what part of the body art thou ill?” And my strength |
| 18868 | © returned unto me a little, and T said unto him, “I am ill in | © returned unto me a little, and T said unto him, “I am ill in | © returned unto me a little, and T said unto him, “I am ill in |
| 18869 | my liver.” And he said unto me, ⲛⲉⲩ me the place wherein | my liver.” And he said unto me, ⲛⲁⲩ me the place wherein | my liver.” And he said unto me, nav me the place wherein |
| 18870 | thou art il,” and I shewed him the place where my liver was | thou art il,” and I shewed him the place where my liver was | thou art il,” and I shewed him the place where my liver was |
| 18871 | in pain. And he stretched out his hand upon me, and his | in pain. And he stretched out his hand upon me, and his | in pain. And he stretched out his hand upon me, and his |
| 18872 | fingers rested upon cach other, and he made an opening | fingers rested upon cach other, and he made an opening | fingers rested upon cach other, and he made an opening |
| 18873 | between my ribs as with a sword (or, knife), and he brought | between my ribs as with a sword (or, knife), and he brought | between my ribs as with a sword (or, knife), and he brought |
| 18874 | forth my liver, and he shewed me the wounds that were in it, | forth my liver, and he shewed me the wounds that were in it, | forth my liver, and he shewed me the wounds that were in it, |
| 18875 | and he relieved the pains in them, and bound the wounds up, | and he relieved the pains in them, and bound the wounds up, | and he relieved the pains in them, and bound the wounds up, |
| 18876 | and he put my liver back into its place again. And he | and he put my liver back into its place again. And he | and he put my liver back into its place again. And he |
| 18877 | rubbed my body lightly with his hands, and he rejoined the | rubbed my body lightly with his hands, and he rejoined the | rubbed my body lightly with his hands, and he rejoined the |
| 18878 | sides of the opining which he had made in my side, and | sides of the opining which he had made in my side, and | sides of the opining which he had made in my side, and |
| 18879 | he said unte me, * Behold, thou art healed. Sin not again, | he said unte me, * Behold, thou art healed. Sin not again, | he said unte me, * Behold, thou art healed. Sin not again, |
| page 535 | |||
| 18880 | TIE ANCHORITE 459 | TIE ANCHORITE 459 | TIE ANCHORITE 459 |
| 18881 | fest. evil more severe than this come upon thee. But make | fest. evil more severe than this come upon thee. But make | fest. evil more severe than this come upon thee. But make |
| 18882 | thyself a servant of God from this time for ever.” From that | thyself a servant of God from this time for ever.” From that | thyself a servant of God from this time for ever.” From that |
| 18883 | day | all my bowels have remained in a healthy condition, Fol. 54 | day | all my bowels have remained in a healthy condition, Fol. 54 | day | all my bowels have remained in a healthy condition, Fol. 54 |
| 18884 | and I have ceased to suffer in my liver, and T have lived in ⲓ̄ | and I have ceased to suffer in my liver, and T have lived in ⲓ | and I have ceased to suffer in my liver, and T have lived in i |
| 18885 | this place in the desert without pains. And he taught me | this place in the desert without pains. And he taught me | this place in the desert without pains. And he taught me |
| 18886 | what the medicament was wherewith he treated my liver” | what the medicament was wherewith he treated my liver” | what the medicament was wherewith he treated my liver” |
| 18887 | And I enfreated him to let me stay in the cave whevein | And I enfreated him to let me stay in the cave whevein | And I enfreated him to let me stay in the cave whevein |
| 18888 | I had seen him at first, and he said unto me, ¢ Thy strength is | I had seen him at first, and he said unto me, ¢ Thy strength is | I had seen him at first, and he said unto me, ¢ Thy strength is |
| 18889 | not sufficient to enable thee to resist the attacks of the devils’ | not sufficient to enable thee to resist the attacks of the devils’ | not sufficient to enable thee to resist the attacks of the devils’ |
| 18890 | And T urged him to tell me his name, and he said unto me, | And T urged him to tell me his name, and he said unto me, | And T urged him to tell me his name, and he said unto me, |
| 18891 | ‘Timothy is my name. Remember me, O my beloved hrother, | ‘Timothy is my name. Remember me, O my beloved hrother, | ‘Timothy is my name. Remember me, O my beloved hrother, |
| 18892 | [in thy prayers], so that the Lord may make me to bring | [in thy prayers], so that the Lord may make me to bring | [in thy prayers], so that the Lord may make me to bring |
| 18893 | to an end the good fight whereto He hath summoned we. | to an end the good fight whereto He hath summoned we. | to an end the good fight whereto He hath summoned we. |
| 18894 | And T cast myself down at his feet so that he might remember | And T cast myself down at his feet so that he might remember | And T cast myself down at his feet so that he might remember |
| 18895 | and bless me. And he blessed me, saving, ‘The Lord bless | and bless me. And he blessed me, saving, ‘The Lord bless | and bless me. And he blessed me, saving, ‘The Lord bless |
| 18896 | thee! May He deliver thee from the snares of the Devil, | thee! May He deliver thee from the snares of the Devil, | thee! May He deliver thee from the snares of the Devil, |
| 18897 | and may Ⲙⲉ set thee on all His good paths | at all times, Fol. 6a | and may ⲙⲏⲓ set thee on all His good paths | at all times, Fol. 6a | and may myi set thee on all His good paths | at all times, Fol. 6a |
| 18898 | and mayest thou escape to the saints.’ x | and mayest thou escape to the saints.’ x | and mayest thou escape to the saints.’ x |
| 18899 | And when he had finished blessing me my strength came to | And when he had finished blessing me my strength came to | And when he had finished blessing me my strength came to |
| 18900 | me to such a degree that I never felt when I was hungry or | me to such a degree that I never felt when I was hungry or | me to such a degree that I never felt when I was hungry or |
| 18901 | when 1 was thirsty. And when I perceived the great marvel | when 1 was thirsty. And when I perceived the great marvel | when 1 was thirsty. And when I perceived the great marvel |
| 18902 | that had come to me I rose up, and I journeyed into the moun- | that had come to me I rose up, and I journeyed into the moun- | that had come to me I rose up, and I journeyed into the moun- |
| 18903 | tain. And when four days had passed by I felt pain, and I | tain. And when four days had passed by I felt pain, and I | tain. And when four days had passed by I felt pain, and I |
| 18904 | stretched out my hands to heaven, and 1 prayed, and behold | stretched out my hands to heaven, and 1 prayed, and behold | stretched out my hands to heaven, and 1 prayed, and behold |
| 18905 | the man who had come unto me at lirst again came unto me, | the man who had come unto me at lirst again came unto me, | the man who had come unto me at lirst again came unto me, |
| 18906 | and he gave unto me strength as at the first. In short, when | and he gave unto me strength as at the first. In short, when | and he gave unto me strength as at the first. In short, when |
| 18907 | four days had passed 1 journeyed on into [the desert]. And | four days had passed 1 journeyed on into [the desert]. And | four days had passed 1 journeyed on into [the desert]. And |
| 18908 | straightway 1 looked, and I saw a man in the distance, and | straightway 1 looked, and I saw a man in the distance, and | straightway 1 looked, and I saw a man in the distance, and |
| 18909 | he was an exceedingly terrifying object, for his hair was | he was an exceedingly terrifying object, for his hair was | he was an exceedingly terrifying object, for his hair was |
| 18910 | spread out over his body like that of a panther, and he was | spread out over his body like that of a panther, and he was | spread out over his body like that of a panther, and he was |
| 18911 | naked, and his | privy parts were covered with leaves. And poo | naked, and his | privy parts were covered with leaves. And poo | naked, and his | privy parts were covered with leaves. And poo |
| 18912 | when he had come nigh unto me I was afraid, and I went up ⲃ︦ | when he had come nigh unto me I was afraid, and I went up ⲃ | when he had come nigh unto me I was afraid, and I went up v |
| 18913 | on a pinnacle of the mountain, [thinking that] perhaps | on a pinnacle of the mountain, [thinking that] perhaps | on a pinnacle of the mountain, [thinking that] perhaps |
| 18914 | he was a man in delirium. And when he had come he cast | he was a man in delirium. And when he had come he cast | he was a man in delirium. And when he had come he cast |
| 18915 | himself down for a little time under the shadow of the | himself down for a little time under the shadow of the | himself down for a little time under the shadow of the |
| page 536 | |||
| 18916 | Fol. Ta | Fol. Ta | Fol. Ta |
| 18917 | 460 THE LIFE OF APA ONNOPHRIOS | 460 THE LIFE OF APA ONNOPHRIOS | 460 THE LIFE OF APA ONNOPHRIOS |
| 18918 | pinnacle of the mountain, and he was greatly distressed | pinnacle of the mountain, and he was greatly distressed | pinnacle of the mountain, and he was greatly distressed |
| 18919 | because of the pain which he was suffering, and he was in | because of the pain which he was suffering, and he was in | because of the pain which he was suffering, and he was in |
| 18920 | great danger of dying of hunger and thirst. And he lifted up | great danger of dying of hunger and thirst. And he lifted up | great danger of dying of hunger and thirst. And he lifted up |
| 18921 | his eyes to the pinnacle of the mountain, and when he saw | his eyes to the pinnacle of the mountain, and when he saw | his eyes to the pinnacle of the mountain, and when he saw |
| 18922 | me he cried out, saying, ‘ Come down to me, O thou holy | me he cried out, saying, ‘ Come down to me, O thou holy | me he cried out, saying, ‘ Come down to me, O thou holy |
| 18923 | man. I also am a man of the mountain like unto thyself, | man. I also am a man of the mountain like unto thyself, | man. I also am a man of the mountain like unto thyself, |
| 18924 | and Ⲓ am living in the desert because of my sins” And | and ⲓ am living in the desert because of my sins” And | and i am living in the desert because of my sins” And |
| 18925 | he said unto me, * Thou art a friend (¥) of God.” And I sat | he said unto me, * Thou art a friend (¥) of God.” And I sat | he said unto me, * Thou art a friend (¥) of God.” And I sat |
| 18926 | down before him, and I conjured him to tell me his name. | down before him, and I conjured him to tell me his name. | down before him, and I conjured him to tell me his name. |
| 18927 | And he said unto me, ‘Onnophrios is | my name. And | And he said unto me, ‘Onnophrios is | my name. And | And he said unto me, ‘Onnophrios is | my name. And |
| 18928 | behold, IT have lived in this desert for sixty years. I wander | behold, IT have lived in this desert for sixty years. I wander | behold, IT have lived in this desert for sixty years. I wander |
| 18929 | about in the mountains like the wild animals, and I never | about in the mountains like the wild animals, and I never | about in the mountains like the wild animals, and I never |
| 18930 | see any man who recognizeth me. Ⲓ lived at one time in | see any man who recognizeth me. Ⲓ lived at one time in | see any man who recognizeth me. I lived at one time in |
| 18931 | a habitation of monks, in the mountain of Shmiin! of the | a habitation of monks, in the mountain of Shmiin! of the | a habitation of monks, in the mountain of Shmiin! of the |
| 18932 | Thebaid. And the name of that monastery was Eréte. We | Thebaid. And the name of that monastery was Eréte. We | Thebaid. And the name of that monastery was Eréte. We |
| 18933 | all lived together, and each of us was of the same mind, and | all lived together, and each of us was of the same mind, and | all lived together, and each of us was of the same mind, and |
| 18934 | peace dwelt in our midst. We lived with cach other a life of | peace dwelt in our midst. We lived with cach other a life of | peace dwelt in our midst. We lived with cach other a life of |
| 18935 | quiet contemplation, and we ascribed glory unto God. And | quiet contemplation, and we ascribed glory unto God. And | quiet contemplation, and we ascribed glory unto God. And |
| 18936 | 1 passed nights in vigil with them, and T learned the rules | 1 passed nights in vigil with them, and T learned the rules | 1 passed nights in vigil with them, and T learned the rules |
| 18937 | of God from them; and their chief men were perfect even | of God from them; and their chief men were perfect even | of God from them; and their chief men were perfect even |
| 18938 | as the angels of the Lord. And I heard them speaking about | as the angels of the Lord. And I heard them speaking about | as the angels of the Lord. And I heard them speaking about |
| 18939 | our father Elijah, the Tishbite, and saying that he was wholly | our father Elijah, the Tishbite, and saying that he was wholly | our father Elijah, the Tishbite, and saying that he was wholly |
| 18940 | Fol. 75 powerful in God. And there lived in this | desert John the | Fol. 75 powerful in God. And there lived in this | desert John the | Fol. 75 powerful in God. And there lived in this | desert John the |
| 18941 | ⲓ︦ⲇ︦ | ⲓ︦ⲇ︦ | i︦ḋ︦ |
| 18942 | Baptist also, than whom of all those who have been born | Baptist also, than whom of all those who have been born | Baptist also, than whom of all those who have been born |
| 18943 | of women nonc hath arisen who is greater than he? He | of women nonc hath arisen who is greater than he? He | of women nonc hath arisen who is greater than he? He |
| 18944 | lived in the desert-places until the day of his manifestation | lived in the desert-places until the day of his manifestation | lived in the desert-places until the day of his manifestation |
| 18945 | before Israel. And 1 said unto them: My fathers, are not | before Israel. And 1 said unto them: My fathers, are not | before Israel. And 1 said unto them: My fathers, are not |
| 18946 | then those who are in the desert more excellent than we ave? | then those who are in the desert more excellent than we ave? | then those who are in the desert more excellent than we ave? |
| 18947 | For behold, we see each other daily, and we partake of the | For behold, we see each other daily, and we partake of the | For behold, we see each other daily, and we partake of the |
| 18948 | Sacrament together. When we are hungry we make use | Sacrament together. When we are hungry we make use | Sacrament together. When we are hungry we make use |
| 18949 | of the food which is prepared for us. When we are thirsty | of the food which is prepared for us. When we are thirsty | of the food which is prepared for us. When we are thirsty |
| 18950 | we take water to drink. When we are weak our brethren | we take water to drink. When we are weak our brethren | we take water to drink. When we are weak our brethren |
| 18951 | 1 The Egyptian Khemenu, i. e. the Hermopolis Magna of the Greeks, | 1 The Egyptian Khemenu, i. e. the Hermopolis Magna of the Greeks, | 1 The Egyptian Khemenu, i. e. the Hermopolis Magna of the Greeks, |
| 18952 | and the Ashmunén of the Arabs. | and the Ashmunén of the Arabs. | and the Ashmunén of the Arabs. |
| 18953 | 2 Matt. xi. 11 ; Luke vii. 28. | 2 Matt. xi. 11 ; Luke vii. 28. | 2 Matt. xi. 11 ; Luke vii. 28. |
| page 537 | |||
| 18954 | THE ANCHORITE 461 | THE ANCHORITE 461 | THE ANCHORITE 461 |
| 18955 | reach out their hands to help us, and when we wish for the | reach out their hands to help us, and when we wish for the | reach out their hands to help us, and when we wish for the |
| 18956 | loan of a vessel to cat from we make use of those belonging | loan of a vessel to cat from we make use of those belonging | loan of a vessel to cat from we make use of those belonging |
| 18957 | to cach other, for the love of God. But where shall those | to cach other, for the love of God. But where shall those | to cach other, for the love of God. But where shall those |
| 18958 | who are living in the desert, for God's sake, find a man if | who are living in the desert, for God's sake, find a man if | who are living in the desert, for God's sake, find a man if |
| 18959 | trouble come | upon them ? If they are hungry where can Fol. 8a | trouble come | upon them ? If they are hungry where can Fol. 8a | trouble come | upon them ? If they are hungry where can Fol. 8a |
| 18960 | they find food? If they are thirsty where can they find | they find food? If they are thirsty where can they find | they find food? If they are thirsty where can they find |
| 18961 | water to drink? When they begin to lead the life of the | water to drink? When they begin to lead the life of the | water to drink? When they begin to lead the life of the |
| 18962 | anchorite they rejoice exceedingly because of hunger, and | anchorite they rejoice exceedingly because of hunger, and | anchorite they rejoice exceedingly because of hunger, and |
| 18963 | thirst, and the excellence of their manner of life. And the | thirst, and the excellence of their manner of life. And the | thirst, and the excellence of their manner of life. And the |
| 18964 | Adversary who fighteth with them to tempt them thereby | Adversary who fighteth with them to tempt them thereby | Adversary who fighteth with them to tempt them thereby |
| 18965 | doth not wish them to continue the life of the anchorite, | doth not wish them to continue the life of the anchorite, | doth not wish them to continue the life of the anchorite, |
| 18966 | for he knoweth that the reward is great which they will | for he knoweth that the reward is great which they will | for he knoweth that the reward is great which they will |
| 18967 | receive from God when they shall come forth from the body. | receive from God when they shall come forth from the body. | receive from God when they shall come forth from the body. |
| 18968 | When they are preaching ascetic labours the compassion of | When they are preaching ascetic labours the compassion of | When they are preaching ascetic labours the compassion of |
| 18969 | God cometh upon them, and le maketh the angels to serve | God cometh upon them, and le maketh the angels to serve | God cometh upon them, and le maketh the angels to serve |
| 18970 | them in respect of their food, and Ile hringeth for them water | them in respect of their food, and Ile hringeth for them water | them in respect of their food, and Ile hringeth for them water |
| 18971 | out of the rock. Tor it is written in Isaiah, Those who | out of the rock. Tor it is written in Isaiah, Those who | out of the rock. Tor it is written in Isaiah, Those who |
| 18972 | abide patiently in the Lord shall renew their strength, they | abide patiently in the Lord shall renew their strength, they | abide patiently in the Lord shall renew their strength, they |
| 18973 | shall spread out their wings | like the eagles in flight. They | shall spread out their wings | like the eagles in flight. They | shall spread out their wings | like the eagles in flight. They |
| 18974 | shall fly away and shall not [all, they shall journey and shall | shall fly away and shall not [all, they shall journey and shall | shall fly away and shall not [all, they shall journey and shall |
| 18975 | not suffer hunger! He saith, Water shall be brought to | not suffer hunger! He saith, Water shall be brought to | not suffer hunger! He saith, Water shall be brought to |
| 18976 | them out of the rock. When they suffer hunger Ile will make | them out of the rock. When they suffer hunger Ile will make | them out of the rock. When they suffer hunger Ile will make |
| 18977 | the grass which is in the field to be sweet to their mouths, | the grass which is in the field to be sweet to their mouths, | the grass which is in the field to be sweet to their mouths, |
| 18978 | even as honey is sweet. If tribulation come upon them, or | even as honey is sweet. If tribulation come upon them, or | even as honey is sweet. If tribulation come upon them, or |
| 18979 | danger rise up against them, straightway they spread out | danger rise up against them, straightway they spread out | danger rise up against them, straightway they spread out |
| 18980 | their hands and they pray to the King Jesus until there | their hands and they pray to the King Jesus until there | their hands and they pray to the King Jesus until there |
| 18981 | cometh to them speedily His help which Ile sendeth forth, | cometh to them speedily His help which Ile sendeth forth, | cometh to them speedily His help which Ile sendeth forth, |
| 18982 | and straightway He strengthencth them because of the | and straightway He strengthencth them because of the | and straightway He strengthencth them because of the |
| 18983 | integrity of their heart in respect to 11. | integrity of their heart in respect to 11. | integrity of their heart in respect to 11. |
| 18984 | ¢ Hast thou never heard that which is written, © The Lord | ¢ Hast thou never heard that which is written, © The Lord | ¢ Hast thou never heard that which is written, © The Lord |
| 18985 | will not forsake His people, and the patient endurance of the | will not forsake His people, and the patient endurance of the | will not forsake His people, and the patient endurance of the |
| 18986 | miserable man shall not fail utterly 7” And again, “ The poor | miserable man shall not fail utterly 7” And again, “ The poor | miserable man shall not fail utterly 7” And again, “ The poor |
| 18987 | man crieth out, and the Lord heareth him, and delivereth | man crieth out, and the Lord heareth him, and delivereth | man crieth out, and the Lord heareth him, and delivereth |
| 18988 | 1 Isa. x1. 81. 2 Ps. ix, 9-12, | 1 Isa. x1. 81. 2 Ps. ix, 9-12, | 1 Isa. x1. 81. 2 Ps. ix, 9-12, |
| 18989 | ⲓⲉ | ⲓⲉ | ie |
| 18990 | Fol. 8b | Fol. 8b | Fol. 8b |
| 18991 | ic | ic | ic |
| page 538 | |||
| 18992 | +62 THE LIFE OF APA ONNOPHRIOS | +62 THE LIFE OF APA ONNOPHRIOS | +62 THE LIFE OF APA ONNOPHRIOS |
| 18993 | Fol. 9a him in all his | tribulations.” ! The Lord giveth unto every | Fol. 9a him in all his | tribulations.” ! The Lord giveth unto every | Fol. 9a him in all his | tribulations.” ! The Lord giveth unto every |
| 18994 | 7 man according to what he hath suffered. Blessed is the man | 7 man according to what he hath suffered. Blessed is the man | 7 man according to what he hath suffered. Blessed is the man |
| 18995 | who shall do the will of God upon the earth! I say unto thee | who shall do the will of God upon the earth! I say unto thee | who shall do the will of God upon the earth! I say unto thee |
| 18996 | that the angels shall serve him from the time when he entereth | that the angels shall serve him from the time when he entereth | that the angels shall serve him from the time when he entereth |
| 18997 | the body, and they shall comfort him at all times in his need. | the body, and they shall comfort him at all times in his need. | the body, and they shall comfort him at all times in his need. |
| 18998 | ‘And to me, your brother, when I had heard these things | ‘And to me, your brother, when I had heard these things | ‘And to me, your brother, when I had heard these things |
| 18999 | from these perfect men of God, they became like unto honey, | from these perfect men of God, they became like unto honey, | from these perfect men of God, they became like unto honey, |
| 19000 | which 1s sweet in my belly, and a mighty ecstasy took place | which 1s sweet in my belly, and a mighty ecstasy took place | which 1s sweet in my belly, and a mighty ecstasy took place |
| 19001 | within me, and 1 became like unto those whose minds arc | within me, and 1 became like unto those whose minds arc | within me, and 1 became like unto those whose minds arc |
| 19002 | carried away into another world. And TI rose up straightway, | carried away into another world. And TI rose up straightway, | carried away into another world. And TI rose up straightway, |
| 19003 | and T took a few bread cakes with me, sufficient for the four | and T took a few bread cakes with me, sufficient for the four | and T took a few bread cakes with me, sufficient for the four |
| 19004 | days’ journey, so that 1 might eat of them until [I arrived at] | days’ journey, so that 1 might eat of them until [I arrived at] | days’ journey, so that 1 might eat of them until [I arrived at] |
| 19005 | the place which God should appoint for me. | the place which God should appoint for me. | the place which God should appoint for me. |
| 19006 | ‘And when I had come forth {rom the monastery I looked, | ‘And when I had come forth {rom the monastery I looked, | ‘And when I had come forth {rom the monastery I looked, |
| 19007 | Fol. 95 and I saw a being of light lefore | me, and 1 was afraid, and | Fol. 95 and I saw a being of light lefore | me, and 1 was afraid, and | Fol. 95 and I saw a being of light lefore | me, and 1 was afraid, and |
| 19008 | fH Ⲓ thought in my mind that T would twn back to the place | fH ⲓ thought in my mind that T would twn back to the place | fH i thought in my mind that T would twn back to the place |
| 19009 | to which I came first of all, and remain there (¥). And when | to which I came first of all, and remain there (¥). And when | to which I came first of all, and remain there (¥). And when |
| 19010 | he knew that I was afraid, he said unto me, “ Fear not, for | he knew that I was afraid, he said unto me, “ Fear not, for | he knew that I was afraid, he said unto me, “ Fear not, for |
| 19011 | 1 am the angel that dwelleth with thee, and that hath | 1 am the angel that dwelleth with thee, and that hath | 1 am the angel that dwelleth with thee, and that hath |
| 19012 | travelled with thee from thy childhood; this stewardship, | travelled with thee from thy childhood; this stewardship, | travelled with thee from thy childhood; this stewardship, |
| 19013 | which the Lord hath appointed to thee, thou shalt be able | which the Lord hath appointed to thee, thou shalt be able | which the Lord hath appointed to thee, thou shalt be able |
| 19014 | to fulfil.” And when 1 had come into the mountain, and | to fulfil.” And when 1 had come into the mountain, and | to fulfil.” And when 1 had come into the mountain, and |
| 19015 | 1 had journeyed in the desert for six or seven miles, I saw | 1 had journeyed in the desert for six or seven miles, I saw | 1 had journeyed in the desert for six or seven miles, I saw |
| 19016 | a cave, and I turned towards it, for I saw that there was | a cave, and I turned towards it, for I saw that there was | a cave, and I turned towards it, for I saw that there was |
| 19017 | a man inside it. And a very great saint of God came out to | a man inside it. And a very great saint of God came out to | a man inside it. And a very great saint of God came out to |
| 19018 | me ; now his form (or, behaviour) was goodly, and there | me ; now his form (or, behaviour) was goodly, and there | me ; now his form (or, behaviour) was goodly, and there |
| 19019 | was a fine graciousness over his countenance, and when 1 had | was a fine graciousness over his countenance, and when 1 had | was a fine graciousness over his countenance, and when 1 had |
| 19020 | geen bim I made obeisance unto him. And he raised me up, | geen bim I made obeisance unto him. And he raised me up, | geen bim I made obeisance unto him. And he raised me up, |
| 19021 | and he saluted me, and he said unto me, “Thou art Onno- | and he saluted me, and he said unto me, “Thou art Onno- | and he saluted me, and he said unto me, “Thou art Onno- |
| 19022 | Fol. 10 « phrios, my | fellow worker in the Lord ; come in. The Lord | Fol. 10 « phrios, my | fellow worker in the Lord ; come in. The Lord | Fol. 10 « phrios, my | fellow worker in the Lord ; come in. The Lord |
| 19023 | ⲓ︦ⲑ︦ be with thee. Thou shalt succeed in the good work where- | ⲓ︦ⲑ︦ be with thee. Thou shalt succeed in the good work where- | i︦θ︦ be with thee. Thou shalt succeed in the good work where- |
| 19024 | unto He hath invited thee.” And 1 went inside, and 1 sat | unto He hath invited thee.” And 1 went inside, and 1 sat | unto He hath invited thee.” And 1 went inside, and 1 sat |
| 19025 | down there with him for a few days, and I learned the rules | down there with him for a few days, and I learned the rules | down there with him for a few days, and I learned the rules |
| 19026 | of the doctrine of God {fron him, and he taught me the | of the doctrine of God {fron him, and he taught me the | of the doctrine of God {fron him, and he taught me the |
| 19027 | I Ps oxxxiv, 6. | I Ps oxxxiv, 6. | I Ps oxxxiv, 6. |
| page 539 | |||
| 19028 | THE ANCHORITE! 463 | THE ANCHORITE! 463 | THE ANCHORITE! 463 |
| 19029 | regulations which governed the life of the monk in the desert. | regulations which governed the life of the monk in the desert. | regulations which governed the life of the monk in the desert. |
| 19030 | And when he saw that T was acquainted with the hidden and | And when he saw that T was acquainted with the hidden and | And when he saw that T was acquainted with the hidden and |
| 19031 | terrible fighting which existed in the desert, he said unto me, | terrible fighting which existed in the desert, he said unto me, | terrible fighting which existed in the desert, he said unto me, |
| 19032 | “ Rise up, my son, and let me take thee to a desolate place in | “ Rise up, my son, and let me take thee to a desolate place in | “ Rise up, my son, and let me take thee to a desolate place in |
| 19033 | the inner desert, and thou shalt abide therein by thyself for | the inner desert, and thou shalt abide therein by thyself for | the inner desert, and thou shalt abide therein by thyself for |
| 19034 | God’s sake, Since God hath appointed thee to this work | God’s sake, Since God hath appointed thee to this work | God’s sake, Since God hath appointed thee to this work |
| 19035 | thou must dwell in the desert.” | thou must dwell in the desert.” | thou must dwell in the desert.” |
| 19036 | ¢ And straichtway he rose up, and journeyed with me into | ¢ And straichtway he rose up, and journeyed with me into | ¢ And straichtway he rose up, and journeyed with me into |
| 19037 | the desert for a distance of four days journey, and at the end | the desert for a distance of four days journey, and at the end | the desert for a distance of four days journey, and at the end |
| 19038 | of the four days we came to a small hut, and he said unto me, | of the four days we came to a small hut, and he said unto me, | of the four days we came to a small hut, and he said unto me, |
| 19039 | “This is the place which the Lord hath appointed thee to | “This is the place which the Lord hath appointed thee to | “This is the place which the Lord hath appointed thee to |
| 19040 | live in”; and he sat down | with me for a month of days, | live in”; and he sat down | with me for a month of days, | live in”; and he sat down | with me for a month of days, |
| 19041 | until I understood the good work which it was meet for me | until I understood the good work which it was meet for me | until I understood the good work which it was meet for me |
| 19042 | to do. And afterwards he departed from me, and we never | to do. And afterwards he departed from me, and we never | to do. And afterwards he departed from me, and we never |
| 19043 | saw cach other again until this year when I saw him once on | saw cach other again until this year when I saw him once on | saw cach other again until this year when I saw him once on |
| 19044 | the day whereon he laid down the body, and I buried him | the day whereon he laid down the body, and I buried him | the day whereon he laid down the body, and I buried him |
| 19045 | inside the place wherein he was.’ | inside the place wherein he was.’ | inside the place wherein he was.’ |
| 19046 | And I (i.e. Papnoute) said unto him, ‘My good and | And I (i.e. Papnoute) said unto him, ‘My good and | And I (i.e. Papnoute) said unto him, ‘My good and |
| 19047 | beloved father, at the beginning, when thou didst first come | beloved father, at the beginning, when thou didst first come | beloved father, at the beginning, when thou didst first come |
| 19048 | to this place, didst thou suffer from the weather? > And the | to this place, didst thou suffer from the weather? > And the | to this place, didst thou suffer from the weather? > And the |
| 19049 | blessed old man ¢aid unto me, ‘I sullered greatly on several | blessed old man ¢aid unto me, ‘I sullered greatly on several | blessed old man ¢aid unto me, ‘I sullered greatly on several |
| 19050 | occasions from hunger, and thirst, and the heat outside in the | occasions from hunger, and thirst, and the heat outside in the | occasions from hunger, and thirst, and the heat outside in the |
| 19051 | daytime, and the great cold by night, and my flesh was | daytime, and the great cold by night, and my flesh was | daytime, and the great cold by night, and my flesh was |
| 19052 | wasted away by the dews of heaven. And when God [saw] | wasted away by the dews of heaven. And when God [saw] | wasted away by the dews of heaven. And when God [saw] |
| 19053 | that Ⲓ endured patiently in my good strife of fasting, and | that ⲓ endured patiently in my good strife of fasting, and | that i endured patiently in my good strife of fasting, and |
| 19054 | that Ⲓ gave my heart to ascetic practices, He made holy angels | that ⲓ gave my heart to ascetic practices, He made holy angels | that i gave my heart to ascetic practices, He made holy angels |
| 19055 | serve me, | and bring to me my daily food, and an angel | serve me, | and bring to me my daily food, and an angel | serve me, | and bring to me my daily food, and an angel |
| 19056 | gave it to me evening by evening, and he stood by my body. | gave it to me evening by evening, and he stood by my body. | gave it to me evening by evening, and he stood by my body. |
| 19057 | And the palm-tree yielded unto me each year twelve bunches | And the palm-tree yielded unto me each year twelve bunches | And the palm-tree yielded unto me each year twelve bunches |
| 19058 | of dates, and IT ate one bunch every month. And, moreover, | of dates, and IT ate one bunch every month. And, moreover, | of dates, and IT ate one bunch every month. And, moreover, |
| 19059 | he made the herbs (or, grasses) which grow in the desert | he made the herbs (or, grasses) which grow in the desert | he made the herbs (or, grasses) which grow in the desert |
| 19060 | to he sweet to my mouth, even as honey. For it is written, | to he sweet to my mouth, even as honey. For it is written, | to he sweet to my mouth, even as honey. For it is written, |
| 19061 | ⲉ Man shall not live by bread alone, but by every word which | ⲉ Man shall not live by bread alone, but by every word which | e Man shall not live by bread alone, but by every word which |
| 19062 | cometh forth from the mouth of God doth man live.” ! If | cometh forth from the mouth of God doth man live.” ! If | cometh forth from the mouth of God doth man live.” ! If |
| 19063 | 1 Matt. iv. 4; Luke iv. 4. | 1 Matt. iv. 4; Luke iv. 4. | 1 Matt. iv. 4; Luke iv. 4. |
| 19064 | Fol. 1 | Fol. 1 | Fol. 1 |
| 19065 | ⲕ̄ | ⲕ | k |
| 19066 | Fol. 11 | Fol. 11 | Fol. 11 |
| 19067 | ⲕ︦ ⲁ︦ | ⲕ ⲁ | k a |
| page 540 | |||
| 19068 | Ⲃⲟ. ⲃ | Ⲃⲟ. Ⲃ | Bo. V |
| 19069 | ⲕ︦ⲃ︦ | ⲕ︦ⲃ︦ | k︦v︦ |
| 19070 | Fol. 13 ϥ | Fol. 13 ϥ | Fol. 13 f |
| 19071 | ⲕ︦ⲅ︦ | ⲕ︦ⲅ︦ | k︦ġ︦ |
| 19072 | 464 THE LIFE OF APA ONNOPHRIOS | 464 THE LIFE OF APA ONNOPHRIOS | 464 THE LIFE OF APA ONNOPHRIOS |
| 19073 | thou docst the will of God, He shall take care of thee in | thou docst the will of God, He shall take care of thee in | thou docst the will of God, He shall take care of thee in |
| 19074 | every place. For He hath said in the Holy Gospel, “Take | every place. For He hath said in the Holy Gospel, “Take | every place. For He hath said in the Holy Gospel, “Take |
| 19075 | no care for what ye shall eat, ov for what ye shall drink, or | no care for what ye shall eat, ov for what ye shall drink, or | no care for what ye shall eat, ov for what ye shall drink, or |
| 19076 | with what raiment ye shall clothe yourselves, for your Father | with what raiment ye shall clothe yourselves, for your Father | with what raiment ye shall clothe yourselves, for your Father |
| 19077 | Who is in heaven knoweth of what things ye have need | | Who is in heaven knoweth of what things ye have need | | Who is in heaven knoweth of what things ye have need | |
| 19078 | without your asking Him. Seek ye Ilis kingdom and His | without your asking Him. Seek ye Ilis kingdom and His | without your asking Him. Seek ye Ilis kingdom and His |
| 19079 | righteousness, and these things shall be added unto you.” ! | righteousness, and these things shall be added unto you.” ! | righteousness, and these things shall be added unto you.” ! |
| 19080 | And when I had heard these things T marvelled exceedingly, | And when I had heard these things T marvelled exceedingly, | And when I had heard these things T marvelled exceedingly, |
| 19081 | and Ⲓ said unto him, Ⲟ my holy father, where dost thou | and ⲓ said unto him, ⲟⲓ my holy father, where dost thou | and i said unto him, oi my holy father, where dost thou |
| 19082 | partake of the Sacrament on the Sabbath Day and on the | partake of the Sacrament on the Sabbath Day and on the | partake of the Sacrament on the Sabbath Day and on the |
| 19083 | First Day of the week 7” And he said unto me, “ O my holy | First Day of the week 7” And he said unto me, “ O my holy | First Day of the week 7” And he said unto me, “ O my holy |
| 19084 | father, an angel of God cometh, and he administereth to me | father, an angel of God cometh, and he administereth to me | father, an angel of God cometh, and he administereth to me |
| 19085 | the Sacrament on the Sabbath Day and on the First Day of | the Sacrament on the Sabbath Day and on the First Day of | the Sacrament on the Sabbath Day and on the First Day of |
| 19086 | the week. And the angel cometh and administereth the | the week. And the angel cometh and administereth the | the week. And the angel cometh and administereth the |
| 19087 | Sacrament to every one who is in the desert, and who liveth | Sacrament to every one who is in the desert, and who liveth | Sacrament to every one who is in the desert, and who liveth |
| 19088 | there for God’s sake, and who seeth no man, and he giveth | there for God’s sake, and who seeth no man, and he giveth | there for God’s sake, and who seeth no man, and he giveth |
| 19089 | unto them consolation. And, moreover, when they desire to | unto them consolation. And, moreover, when they desire to | unto them consolation. And, moreover, when they desire to |
| 19090 | see any one, they are taken up into the heights of heaven, | see any one, they are taken up into the heights of heaven, | see any one, they are taken up into the heights of heaven, |
| 19091 | and they see all the saints, and they salute them, and thereby | and they see all the saints, and they salute them, and thereby | and they see all the saints, and they salute them, and thereby |
| 19092 | their hearts receive light, | and they rejoice, and are glad | their hearts receive light, | and they rejoice, and are glad | their hearts receive light, | and they rejoice, and are glad |
| 19093 | with God in those good things. And when they see them | with God in those good things. And when they see them | with God in those good things. And when they see them |
| 19094 | they receive consolation, and they forget that they have | they receive consolation, and they forget that they have | they receive consolation, and they forget that they have |
| 19095 | suffered in any way; and afterwards they return to their | suffered in any way; and afterwards they return to their | suffered in any way; and afterwards they return to their |
| 19096 | bodies, and they continue to feel comforted for a very long | bodies, and they continue to feel comforted for a very long | bodies, and they continue to feel comforted for a very long |
| 19097 | time. And if they are transferred to another world through | time. And if they are transferred to another world through | time. And if they are transferred to another world through |
| 19098 | the joy which they have seen they do not even remember | the joy which they have seen they do not even remember | the joy which they have seen they do not even remember |
| 19099 | that the world existeth.” | that the world existeth.” | that the world existeth.” |
| 19100 | And when I heard these things I rejoiced exceedingly | And when I heard these things I rejoiced exceedingly | And when I heard these things I rejoiced exceedingly |
| 19101 | that I was held to be worthy to hear them from him. And | that I was held to be worthy to hear them from him. And | that I was held to be worthy to hear them from him. And |
| 19102 | 1 forgot all the sufferings which I had endured when I was | 1 forgot all the sufferings which I had endured when I was | 1 forgot all the sufferings which I had endured when I was |
| 19103 | journeying in the desert, and strength came into my body, | journeying in the desert, and strength came into my body, | journeying in the desert, and strength came into my body, |
| 19104 | and renewed power came to my body and to my soul. | and renewed power came to my body and to my soul. | and renewed power came to my body and to my soul. |
| 19105 | And TI said unto him, ©“ Blessed am I that I am held to be | And TI said unto him, ©“ Blessed am I that I am held to be | And TI said unto him, ©“ Blessed am I that I am held to be |
| 19106 | worthy to see thy holy face, and to hear thy sweet words.” | worthy to see thy holy face, and to hear thy sweet words.” | worthy to see thy holy face, and to hear thy sweet words.” |
| 19107 | I Matt. vi. 31-3. | I Matt. vi. 31-3. | I Matt. vi. 31-3. |
| page 541 | |||
| 19108 | THE ANCHORITE 465 | THE ANCHORITE 465 | THE ANCHORITE 465 |
| 19109 | Then he said | unto me, “ Rise up, O my brother, and let us | Then he said | unto me, “ Rise up, O my brother, and let us | Then he said | unto me, “ Rise up, O my brother, and let us |
| 19110 | depart to the place wherein we are to be.” And we rose up, | depart to the place wherein we are to be.” And we rose up, | depart to the place wherein we are to be.” And we rose up, |
| 19111 | and we journeyed along together two or three miles, and this | and we journeyed along together two or three miles, and this | and we journeyed along together two or three miles, and this |
| 19112 | blessed old man and athlete was one to marvel at exceedingly. | blessed old man and athlete was one to marvel at exceedingly. | blessed old man and athlete was one to marvel at exceedingly. |
| 19113 | And we journeyed on, and we came to a hut, and when we | And we journeyed on, and we came to a hut, and when we | And we journeyed on, and we came to a hut, and when we |
| 19114 | had entered into the hut he stood up and prayed with me. | had entered into the hut he stood up and prayed with me. | had entered into the hut he stood up and prayed with me. |
| 19115 | And when we had finished the prayer we gave (i.e. said) the | And when we had finished the prayer we gave (i.e. said) the | And when we had finished the prayer we gave (i.e. said) the |
| 19116 | “ Amen”, and we sat down together and talked on about the | “ Amen”, and we sat down together and talked on about the | “ Amen”, and we sat down together and talked on about the |
| 19117 | majesty of God. | majesty of God. | majesty of God. |
| 19118 | And at the time when the sun was about to set 1 looked, | And at the time when the sun was about to set 1 looked, | And at the time when the sun was about to set 1 looked, |
| 19119 | and I saw a loaf of bread and a vessel of water. And he said | and I saw a loaf of bread and a vessel of water. And he said | and I saw a loaf of bread and a vessel of water. And he said |
| 19120 | unto me, © Rise up, my brother, and eat, and drink this | unto me, © Rise up, my brother, and eat, and drink this | unto me, © Rise up, my brother, and eat, and drink this |
| 19121 | small quantity of water, for I see that thou art exhausted by | small quantity of water, for I see that thou art exhausted by | small quantity of water, for I see that thou art exhausted by |
| 19122 | hunger and thirst, and by the toil of the road.” And I said | hunger and thirst, and by the toil of the road.” And I said | hunger and thirst, and by the toil of the road.” And I said |
| 19123 | unto him, | ¥ As God Almighty liveth, I will neither eat nor | unto him, | ¥ As God Almighty liveth, I will neither eat nor | unto him, | ¥ As God Almighty liveth, I will neither eat nor |
| 19124 | drink unless we stretch ourselves out and eat the bread | drink unless we stretch ourselves out and eat the bread | drink unless we stretch ourselves out and eat the bread |
| 19125 | 1 | 1 | 1 |
| 19126 | together.” And when I continued to press him with difficulty | together.” And when I continued to press him with difficulty | together.” And when I continued to press him with difficulty |
| 19127 | [he agreed], and we stretched ourselves out together, and | [he agreed], and we stretched ourselves out together, and | [he agreed], and we stretched ourselves out together, and |
| 19128 | we divided the bread, and ate, and put back some of it; and | we divided the bread, and ate, and put back some of it; and | we divided the bread, and ate, and put back some of it; and |
| 19129 | the two of us drank from the vessel of water, and we were | the two of us drank from the vessel of water, and we were | the two of us drank from the vessel of water, and we were |
| 19130 | satisfied, and we left some of it in the vessel. And we passed | satisfied, and we left some of it in the vessel. And we passed | satisfied, and we left some of it in the vessel. And we passed |
| 19131 | the whole night in prayer, and we prayed to God until the | the whole night in prayer, and we prayed to God until the | the whole night in prayer, and we prayed to God until the |
| 19132 | morning. | morning. | morning. |
| 19133 | And when it was morning I saw that his face was | And when it was morning I saw that his face was | And when it was morning I saw that his face was |
| 19134 | changed, and was altogether transformed, and that it was like | changed, and was altogether transformed, and that it was like | changed, and was altogether transformed, and that it was like |
| 19135 | unto that of another man, and that it seemed to be [made] | unto that of another man, and that it seemed to be [made] | unto that of another man, and that it seemed to be [made] |
| 19136 | wholly of fire. And his form terrified me exceedingly. And | wholly of fire. And his form terrified me exceedingly. And | wholly of fire. And his form terrified me exceedingly. And |
| 19137 | he said unto me, ¢ Fear thou not, O my brother in God, for | he said unto me, ¢ Fear thou not, O my brother in God, for | he said unto me, ¢ Fear thou not, O my brother in God, for |
| 19138 | the Lord hath sent thee to care for my body, and to bury it. | | the Lord hath sent thee to care for my body, and to bury it. | | the Lord hath sent thee to care for my body, and to bury it. | |
| 19139 | In a day or two I shall fulfil my stewardship, and shall go | In a day or two I shall fulfil my stewardship, and shall go | In a day or two I shall fulfil my stewardship, and shall go |
| 19140 | to the place of everlasting rest.” Now that day was the | to the place of everlasting rest.” Now that day was the | to the place of everlasting rest.” Now that day was the |
| 19141 | sixteenth day of the month Patne.! And he also said unto | sixteenth day of the month Patne.! And he also said unto | sixteenth day of the month Patne.! And he also said unto |
| 19142 | me, “ When thou departest into Egypt proclaim the remem- | me, “ When thou departest into Egypt proclaim the remem- | me, “ When thou departest into Egypt proclaim the remem- |
| 19143 | brance of me as a sweet-smelling thing to the brethren. | brance of me as a sweet-smelling thing to the brethren. | brance of me as a sweet-smelling thing to the brethren. |
| 19144 | 1 j,e. June 10, | 1 j,e. June 10, | 1 j,e. June 10, |
| 19145 | 30 | 30 | 30 |
| 19146 | Fol. 3 | Fol. 3 | Fol. 3 |
| 19147 | Ra | Ra | Ra |
| 19148 | Fol. 13 | Fol. 13 | Fol. 13 |
| 19149 | Re | Re | Re |
| 19150 | Fol. 13 | Fol. 13 | Fol. 13 |
| 19151 | RC | RC | RC |
| page 542 | |||
| 19152 | Fol. 4 ϥ | Fol. 4 ϥ | Fol. 4 f |
| 19153 | ⲕ︦ⲍ︦ | ⲕ︦ⲍ︦ | k︦z︦ |
| 19154 | Ⲉⲟ) 4 ⲃ | Ⲉⲟ 4 ⲃ | Eo 4 v |
| 19155 | HH | HH | HH |
| 19156 | 466 THE LIFE OF APA ONNOPHRIOS | 466 THE LIFE OF APA ONNOPHRIOS | 466 THE LIFE OF APA ONNOPHRIOS |
| 19157 | Whosoever shall make an offering in my name, and keep me | Whosoever shall make an offering in my name, and keep me | Whosoever shall make an offering in my name, and keep me |
| 19158 | in remembrance, Jesus Himself shall bring him in the first | in remembrance, Jesus Himself shall bring him in the first | in remembrance, Jesus Himself shall bring him in the first |
| 19159 | hour of a thousand years.” And I said unto him, “If he be | hour of a thousand years.” And I said unto him, “If he be | hour of a thousand years.” And I said unto him, “If he be |
| 19160 | a poor man he will not be able to give an offering in thy | a poor man he will not be able to give an offering in thy | a poor man he will not be able to give an offering in thy |
| 19161 | name.” And he said unto me, “ Let him feed a poor brother | name.” And he said unto me, “ Let him feed a poor brother | name.” And he said unto me, “ Let him feed a poor brother |
| 19162 | in my name.” And I said unto him, “If he be a poor man | in my name.” And I said unto him, “If he be a poor man | in my name.” And I said unto him, “If he be a poor man |
| 19163 | he will not be able to feed him ; wilt thou not take him in | he will not be able to feed him ; wilt thou not take him in | he will not be able to feed him ; wilt thou not take him in |
| 19164 | to the feast at the first hour of a thousand years?” And he | to the feast at the first hour of a thousand years?” And he | to the feast at the first hour of a thousand years?” And he |
| 19165 | said unto me, *“ Let him give a little scent in my name.” And | said unto me, *“ Let him give a little scent in my name.” And | said unto me, *“ Let him give a little scent in my name.” And |
| 19166 | T said unto | him, “If he be a poor man he will not be able | T said unto | him, “If he be a poor man he will not be able | T said unto | him, “If he be a poor man he will not be able |
| 19167 | to give scent in thy name because of [his] poverty. O my | to give scent in thy name because of [his] poverty. O my | to give scent in thy name because of [his] poverty. O my |
| 19168 | good father, let thy grace be with us all, for whatsoever thou | good father, let thy grace be with us all, for whatsoever thou | good father, let thy grace be with us all, for whatsoever thou |
| 19169 | shalt ask of God that will God give unto thee.” And he said | shalt ask of God that will God give unto thee.” And he said | shalt ask of God that will God give unto thee.” And he said |
| 19170 | unto me, « Let him stand up and say three times prayers to | unto me, « Let him stand up and say three times prayers to | unto me, « Let him stand up and say three times prayers to |
| 19171 | God in my name, and the Lord Jesus shall bring him to the | God in my name, and the Lord Jesus shall bring him to the | God in my name, and the Lord Jesus shall bring him to the |
| 19172 | thousand years, and he shall receive an inheritance with all | thousand years, and he shall receive an inheritance with all | thousand years, and he shall receive an inheritance with all |
| 19173 | the saints.” | the saints.” | the saints.” |
| 19174 | And 1 said unto him, “O my holy father, if IT am worthy of | And 1 said unto him, “O my holy father, if IT am worthy of | And 1 said unto him, “O my holy father, if IT am worthy of |
| 19175 | it, T should like to be present in thy holy abode when thou | it, T should like to be present in thy holy abode when thou | it, T should like to be present in thy holy abode when thou |
| 19176 | shalt cease [to be] in this body.” And he said unto me, | shalt cease [to be] in this body.” And he said unto me, | shalt cease [to be] in this body.” And he said unto me, |
| 19177 | « Certainly thou shalt, my son. For thou hast not been | « Certainly thou shalt, my son. For thou hast not been | « Certainly thou shalt, my son. For thou hast not been |
| 19178 | appointed to the stewardship, but the Lord hath appointed thee | appointed to the stewardship, but the Lord hath appointed thee | appointed to the stewardship, but the Lord hath appointed thee |
| 19179 | to console the holy brethren who live in the desert, and to | to console the holy brethren who live in the desert, and to | to console the holy brethren who live in the desert, and to |
| 19180 | proclaim their sweet odour among the brethren who worship | proclaim their sweet odour among the brethren who worship | proclaim their sweet odour among the brethren who worship |
| 19181 | God | for the benefit of those who hearken unto thee. Get thee | God | for the benefit of those who hearken unto thee. Get thee | God | for the benefit of those who hearken unto thee. Get thee |
| 19182 | forth to Lgypt, O my son, and do thou continue to carry | forth to Lgypt, O my son, and do thou continue to carry | forth to Lgypt, O my son, and do thou continue to carry |
| 19183 | on the good work.” And straightway I fell down upon the | on the good work.” And straightway I fell down upon the | on the good work.” And straightway I fell down upon the |
| 19184 | ground, and I said unto him, “Bless me, O my father, that | ground, and I said unto him, “Bless me, O my father, that | ground, and I said unto him, “Bless me, O my father, that |
| 19185 | I may be made to stand before God, and that as I have been | I may be made to stand before God, and that as I have been | I may be made to stand before God, and that as I have been |
| 19186 | held worthy to see thee upon the earth, I may also be held | held worthy to see thee upon the earth, I may also be held | held worthy to see thee upon the earth, I may also be held |
| 19187 | worthy to see thee in the Other World before the Lord | worthy to see thee in the Other World before the Lord | worthy to see thee in the Other World before the Lord |
| 19188 | Jesus the Christ.” And he said unto me, Ⲟ my son, may | Jesus the Christ.” And he said unto me, ⲟⲓ my son, may | Jesus the Christ.” And he said unto me, oi my son, may |
| 19189 | God not cause thee to grieve about any matter whatsoever, | God not cause thee to grieve about any matter whatsoever, | God not cause thee to grieve about any matter whatsoever, |
| 19190 | and may He strengthen thee in is love, so that thine eyes | and may He strengthen thee in is love, so that thine eyes | and may He strengthen thee in is love, so that thine eyes |
| 19191 | may rceeive the light of IIis Godhead, and so that thou | may rceeive the light of IIis Godhead, and so that thou | may rceeive the light of IIis Godhead, and so that thou |
| page 543 | |||
| 19192 | THE ANCHORITE 467 | THE ANCHORITE 467 | THE ANCHORITE 467 |
| 19193 | mayest neither lean to one side nor fall, but mayest end | mayest neither lean to one side nor fall, but mayest end | mayest neither lean to one side nor fall, but mayest end |
| 19194 | successfully the work whereunto thou hast set thy hand. | successfully the work whereunto thou hast set thy hand. | successfully the work whereunto thou hast set thy hand. |
| 19195 | May the angels shelter thee, and deliver thee from the | May the angels shelter thee, and deliver thee from the | May the angels shelter thee, and deliver thee from the |
| 19196 | plottings of the Jews, and may no accusation fall upon thee | plottings of the Jews, and may no accusation fall upon thee | plottings of the Jews, and may no accusation fall upon thee |
| 19197 | when thou hast to meet God.” | when thou hast to meet God.” | when thou hast to meet God.” |
| 19198 | And when he bad made an end of saying these things | | And when he bad made an end of saying these things | | And when he bad made an end of saying these things | |
| 19199 | he rose up, and prayed to God with sighings and many tears ; Fol. 150 | he rose up, and prayed to God with sighings and many tears ; Fol. 150 | he rose up, and prayed to God with sighings and many tears ; Fol. 150 |
| 19200 | and afterwards he laid himself upon the ground, and he We | and afterwards he laid himself upon the ground, and he We | and afterwards he laid himself upon the ground, and he We |
| 19201 | completed his stewardship in God, and yielded up his spirit | completed his stewardship in God, and yielded up his spirit | completed his stewardship in God, and yielded up his spirit |
| 19202 | into the hand of God on the sixteenth day of the month | into the hand of God on the sixteenth day of the month | into the hand of God on the sixteenth day of the month |
| 19203 | Padne. And I heard the voices of the angels singing hymns | Padne. And I heard the voices of the angels singing hymns | Padne. And I heard the voices of the angels singing hymns |
| 19204 | before the blessed Apa Onnofrios, and there was great joy | before the blessed Apa Onnofrios, and there was great joy | before the blessed Apa Onnofrios, and there was great joy |
| 19205 | at his meeting God. | at his meeting God. | at his meeting God. |
| 19206 | And T took off the garment wherewith I was clothed, and | And T took off the garment wherewith I was clothed, and | And T took off the garment wherewith I was clothed, and |
| 19207 | tore it into two pieces; in the one I wrapped up [the holy | tore it into two pieces; in the one I wrapped up [the holy | tore it into two pieces; in the one I wrapped up [the holy |
| 19208 | man] for burial, and the other I used as raiment, so that | man] for burial, and the other I used as raiment, so that | man] for burial, and the other I used as raiment, so that |
| 19209 | I might not be naked. And I placed his body down in | I might not be naked. And I placed his body down in | I might not be naked. And I placed his body down in |
| 19210 | a cleft in the rock, and I heard the sounds of a multitude | a cleft in the rock, and I heard the sounds of a multitude | a cleft in the rock, and I heard the sounds of a multitude |
| 19211 | of angels rejoicing, and crying out, © Alleluia”; and 1 said | of angels rejoicing, and crying out, © Alleluia”; and 1 said | of angels rejoicing, and crying out, © Alleluia”; and 1 said |
| 19212 | my prayer over him, and I rolled several stones upon him. | my prayer over him, and I rolled several stones upon him. | my prayer over him, and I rolled several stones upon him. |
| 19213 | And I stood up and | prayed the second time, and straightway Fol. 15 6 | And I stood up and | prayed the second time, and straightway Fol. 15 6 | And I stood up and | prayed the second time, and straightway Fol. 15 6 |
| 19214 | the palm-tree fell down, and I marvelled exceedingly at what A | the palm-tree fell down, and I marvelled exceedingly at what A | the palm-tree fell down, and I marvelled exceedingly at what A |
| 19215 | had taken place; and I ate what was left of the bread, and | had taken place; and I ate what was left of the bread, and | had taken place; and I ate what was left of the bread, and |
| 19216 | I drank of the water which was left to us. | I drank of the water which was left to us. | I drank of the water which was left to us. |
| 19217 | And when I perceived that it was not according to the | And when I perceived that it was not according to the | And when I perceived that it was not according to the |
| 19218 | will of God for me to remain in this place, I spread out my | will of God for me to remain in this place, I spread out my | will of God for me to remain in this place, I spread out my |
| 19219 | hands, and I prayed unto the Lord ; and behold, the man who | hands, and I prayed unto the Lord ; and behold, the man who | hands, and I prayed unto the Lord ; and behold, the man who |
| 19220 | had come to me at the first, and who had given me strength, | had come to me at the first, and who had given me strength, | had come to me at the first, and who had given me strength, |
| 19221 | came to me again as he had done before. And he said unto | came to me again as he had done before. And he said unto | came to me again as he had done before. And he said unto |
| 19222 | me; “My God, our Lord, informed us this day that thou wast | me; “My God, our Lord, informed us this day that thou wast | me; “My God, our Lord, informed us this day that thou wast |
| 19223 | coming to us in this place. Behold, for six years we have | coming to us in this place. Behold, for six years we have | coming to us in this place. Behold, for six years we have |
| 19224 | seen no man except thyself.” And when we had talked | seen no man except thyself.” And when we had talked | seen no man except thyself.” And when we had talked |
| 19225 | together for a long time ...... sald unto him, *“O our brother, | together for a long time ...... sald unto him, *“O our brother, | together for a long time ...... sald unto him, *“O our brother, |
| 19226 | stablish thy heart with a little bread, for thou hast travelled | stablish thy heart with a little bread, for thou hast travelled | stablish thy heart with a little bread, for thou hast travelled |
| 19227 | from a place afar off. The Lord hath ordained that we are to | from a place afar off. The Lord hath ordained that we are to | from a place afar off. The Lord hath ordained that we are to |
| page 544 | |||
| 19228 | 468 THE LIFE OF APA ONNOPHRIOS | 468 THE LIFE OF APA ONNOPHRIOS | 468 THE LIFE OF APA ONNOPHRIOS |
| 19229 | Fol. 16 4 remain with | each other for some days, and we will rejoice | Fol. 16 4 remain with | each other for some days, and we will rejoice | Fol. 16 4 remain with | each other for some days, and we will rejoice |
| 19230 | Aa | Aa | Aa |
| 19231 | with thee, O our beloved brother.” And whilst we were | with thee, O our beloved brother.” And whilst we were | with thee, O our beloved brother.” And whilst we were |
| 19232 | talking to cach other, behold, five loaves of bread were | talking to cach other, behold, five loaves of bread were | talking to cach other, behold, five loaves of bread were |
| 19233 | brought in, and they were warm and soft as if they had been | brought in, and they were warm and soft as if they had been | brought in, and they were warm and soft as if they had been |
| 19234 | [just] baked in the oven, and straightway there were also | [just] baked in the oven, and straightway there were also | [just] baked in the oven, and straightway there were also |
| 19235 | brought in other articles of food, and we sat down and ate | brought in other articles of food, and we sat down and ate | brought in other articles of food, and we sat down and ate |
| 19236 | together. And he said unto me, © Behold, this is the sixth | together. And he said unto me, © Behold, this is the sixth | together. And he said unto me, © Behold, this is the sixth |
| 19237 | year since we came to this place, and four loaves of bread have | year since we came to this place, and four loaves of bread have | year since we came to this place, and four loaves of bread have |
| 19238 | been allotted to us daily, and these came to us through God ; | been allotted to us daily, and these came to us through God ; | been allotted to us daily, and these came to us through God ; |
| 19239 | but as soon as thou didst come unto us this day, behold, | but as soon as thou didst come unto us this day, behold, | but as soon as thou didst come unto us this day, behold, |
| 19240 | a fifth loaf hath been brought for thee. And we have never | a fifth loaf hath been brought for thee. And we have never | a fifth loaf hath been brought for thee. And we have never |
| 19241 | known whence they came, but when we came in we found | known whence they came, but when we came in we found | known whence they came, but when we came in we found |
| 19242 | them placed here.” | them placed here.” | them placed here.” |
| 19243 | And when we had finished eating together we passed the | And when we had finished eating together we passed the | And when we had finished eating together we passed the |
| 19244 | whole night in praying, and we prayed till morning. And | whole night in praying, and we prayed till morning. And | whole night in praying, and we prayed till morning. And |
| 19245 | Fol. 165 when the morning had come I entreated them | to let me | Fol. 165 when the morning had come I entreated them | to let me | Fol. 165 when the morning had come I entreated them | to let me |
| 19246 | Ab remain with them until the day of my death. And they said | Ab remain with them until the day of my death. And they said | Ab remain with them until the day of my death. And they said |
| 19247 | unto me, Ⲟ our brother labourer, it is not ordained for thee | unto me, ⲟⲓ our brother labourer, it is not ordained for thee | unto me, oi our brother labourer, it is not ordained for thee |
| 19248 | to tarry in this place. Bub rise up, and go into Egypt, and tell | to tarry in this place. Bub rise up, and go into Egypt, and tell | to tarry in this place. Bub rise up, and go into Egypt, and tell |
| 19249 | those whom thou shalt see there that the brethren [here] | those whom thou shalt see there that the brethren [here] | those whom thou shalt see there that the brethren [here] |
| 19250 | remember them ; and it shall be a benefit unto those who | remember them ; and it shall be a benefit unto those who | remember them ; and it shall be a benefit unto those who |
| 19251 | hearken.” And I entreated them to tell me their names, but | hearken.” And I entreated them to tell me their names, but | hearken.” And I entreated them to tell me their names, but |
| 19252 | they would not be persuaded to utter them, and although I | they would not be persuaded to utter them, and although I | they would not be persuaded to utter them, and although I |
| 19253 | pressed them to do so they would not tell me their names, | pressed them to do so they would not tell me their names, | pressed them to do so they would not tell me their names, |
| 19254 | And they answered and said, “He Who hath given names unto | And they answered and said, “He Who hath given names unto | And they answered and said, “He Who hath given names unto |
| 19255 | everything, and Who knoweth everything, He it is Who | everything, and Who knoweth everything, He it is Who | everything, and Who knoweth everything, He it is Who |
| 19256 | knoweth our names.” Now therefore, O our brother, keep us | knoweth our names.” Now therefore, O our brother, keep us | knoweth our names.” Now therefore, O our brother, keep us |
| 19257 | in thy memory until we see thee in the House of God. And | in thy memory until we see thee in the House of God. And | in thy memory until we see thee in the House of God. And |
| 19258 | be thou most careful and let not the world lead thee astray as | be thou most careful and let not the world lead thee astray as | be thou most careful and let not the world lead thee astray as |
| 19259 | it hath led astray many.” And when they had finished | it hath led astray many.” And when they had finished | it hath led astray many.” And when they had finished |
| 19260 | Fol, 174 [saying] | these things they blessed me, and they saluted me, | Fol, 174 [saying] | these things they blessed me, and they saluted me, | Fol, 174 [saying] | these things they blessed me, and they saluted me, |
| 19261 | ⲗⲅ | ⲗⲅ | lġ |
| 19262 | and I came forth from their mountain, | and I came forth from their mountain, | and I came forth from their mountain, |
| 19263 | And when I had journeyed away from them for some days | And when I had journeyed away from them for some days | And when I had journeyed away from them for some days |
| 19264 | I came to a well of water, and I sat down there for a little | I came to a well of water, and I sat down there for a little | I came to a well of water, and I sat down there for a little |
| 19265 | because of [my] fatigue ; and large trees were growing by the | because of [my] fatigue ; and large trees were growing by the | because of [my] fatigue ; and large trees were growing by the |
| page 545 | |||
| 19266 | THE ANCHORITE 469 | THE ANCHORITE 469 | THE ANCHORITE 469 |
| 19267 | well. And when I had refreshed myself, and had rested a | well. And when I had refreshed myself, and had rested a | well. And when I had refreshed myself, and had rested a |
| 19268 | little, I walked among the trees, and I marvelled, and T said | little, I walked among the trees, and I marvelled, and T said | little, I walked among the trees, and I marvelled, and T said |
| 19269 | unto myself, “ Who was it that planted them in this place?” | unto myself, “ Who was it that planted them in this place?” | unto myself, “ Who was it that planted them in this place?” |
| 19270 | And among them were date-palms, loaded with fruit, and | And among them were date-palms, loaded with fruit, and | And among them were date-palms, loaded with fruit, and |
| 19271 | citron-trees, and pomegranate-trees, and fig-trees, and apple- | citron-trees, and pomegranate-trees, and fig-trees, and apple- | citron-trees, and pomegranate-trees, and fig-trees, and apple- |
| 19272 | trees, and vines, and dorakion-trees, and Zisma-trees, and trees | trees, and vines, and dorakion-trees, and Zisma-trees, and trees | trees, and vines, and dorakion-trees, and Zisma-trees, and trees |
| 19273 | which emitted sweet odours. And the well supplied water, | which emitted sweet odours. And the well supplied water, | which emitted sweet odours. And the well supplied water, |
| 19274 | and it watered all the trees which were growing in that | and it watered all the trees which were growing in that | and it watered all the trees which were growing in that |
| 19275 | place. And whilst | I was marvelling at the trees, and was Fol. 174 | place. And whilst | I was marvelling at the trees, and was Fol. 174 | place. And whilst | I was marvelling at the trees, and was Fol. 174 |
| 19276 | looking at them, and at the fruit that was on them, behold, Aa | looking at them, and at the fruit that was on them, behold, Aa | looking at them, and at the fruit that was on them, behold, Aa |
| 19277 | four young men appeared in the distance, and their forms | four young men appeared in the distance, and their forms | four young men appeared in the distance, and their forms |
| 19278 | were goodly, and they were dressed in fine skin garments | were goodly, and they were dressed in fine skin garments | were goodly, and they were dressed in fine skin garments |
| 19279 | which, as it were, covered all their bodies. And when they | which, as it were, covered all their bodies. And when they | which, as it were, covered all their bodies. And when they |
| 19280 | had come up to me they said unto me, © Hail, thou man of | had come up to me they said unto me, © Hail, thou man of | had come up to me they said unto me, © Hail, thou man of |
| 19281 | God, O our beloved brother!” And I cast myself upon the | God, O our beloved brother!” And I cast myself upon the | God, O our beloved brother!” And I cast myself upon the |
| 19282 | ground and made obeisance unto them, but they raised me | ground and made obeisance unto them, but they raised me | ground and made obeisance unto them, but they raised me |
| 19283 | up and kissed me. And they remained in a state of great | up and kissed me. And they remained in a state of great | up and kissed me. And they remained in a state of great |
| 19284 | dignity (?), and they were like unto beings who had transferred | dignity (?), and they were like unto beings who had transferred | dignity (?), and they were like unto beings who had transferred |
| 19285 | themselves from another world in respeet of the joy and | themselves from another world in respeet of the joy and | themselves from another world in respeet of the joy and |
| 19286 | comfort which they displayed towards me; and they gathered | comfort which they displayed towards me; and they gathered | comfort which they displayed towards me; and they gathered |
| 19287 | fruit from the trees and placed it in my mouth. And as for | fruit from the trees and placed it in my mouth. And as for | fruit from the trees and placed it in my mouth. And as for |
| 19288 | me my heart rejoiced because of the affection which they | me my heart rejoiced because of the affection which they | me my heart rejoiced because of the affection which they |
| 19289 | shewed towards me, and I passed seven days with them eating | shewed towards me, and I passed seven days with them eating | shewed towards me, and I passed seven days with them eating |
| 19290 | of the fruit of the trees. | of the fruit of the trees. | of the fruit of the trees. |
| 19291 | And T asked them, saying, | “ Whence have ye come to Fol. 18¢ | And T asked them, saying, | “ Whence have ye come to Fol. 18¢ | And T asked them, saying, | “ Whence have ye come to Fol. 18¢ |
| 19292 | this place? And of what region are ye natives?” And they Ae | this place? And of what region are ye natives?” And they Ae | this place? And of what region are ye natives?” And they Ae |
| 19293 | said unto me, Ⲟ our brother, God hath sent thee unto us | said unto me, ⲟⲓ our brother, God hath sent thee unto us | said unto me, oi our brother, God hath sent thee unto us |
| 19294 | go that we may declare unto thee our whole manner of life. | go that we may declare unto thee our whole manner of life. | go that we may declare unto thee our whole manner of life. |
| 19295 | Tor we are natives of a city of Egypt called Pemdje (Oxyr- | Tor we are natives of a city of Egypt called Pemdje (Oxyr- | Tor we are natives of a city of Egypt called Pemdje (Oxyr- |
| 19296 | hynchus). Our fathers were councillors (or, magistrates) of | hynchus). Our fathers were councillors (or, magistrates) of | hynchus). Our fathers were councillors (or, magistrates) of |
| 19297 | the city, and they sent us to the school there to have us | the city, and they sent us to the school there to have us | the city, and they sent us to the school there to have us |
| 19298 | educated ; and we were all in the same school together, and | educated ; and we were all in the same school together, and | educated ; and we were all in the same school together, and |
| 19299 | we were all of the same mind. And when we had finished | we were all of the same mind. And when we had finished | we were all of the same mind. And when we had finished |
| 19300 | our education in the school they sent us on to the college, | our education in the school they sent us on to the college, | our education in the school they sent us on to the college, |
| 19301 | and when we had been thoroughly well taught there and had | and when we had been thoroughly well taught there and had | and when we had been thoroughly well taught there and had |
| page 546 | |||
| 19302 | Fol. 1 | Fol. 1 | Fol. 1 |
| 19303 | Ac | Ac | Ac |
| 19304 | Fol.19 a | Fol.19 a | Fol.19 a |
| 19305 | ⲗⲋ | ⲗⲋ | l6 |
| 19306 | Fol. 19b | Fol. 19b | Fol. 19b |
| 19307 | ⲗⲏ | ⲗⲏ | ly |
| 19308 | 470 THE LIFE OF APA ONNOPHRIOS | 470 THE LIFE OF APA ONNOPHRIOS | 470 THE LIFE OF APA ONNOPHRIOS |
| 19309 | learned therein all the learning (7) and all the wisdom of this | learned therein all the learning (7) and all the wisdom of this | learned therein all the learning (7) and all the wisdom of this |
| 19310 | world, we wished to be instructed in the wisdom of God. | world, we wished to be instructed in the wisdom of God. | world, we wished to be instructed in the wisdom of God. |
| 19311 | And it came to pass on a certain day that whilst we were | And it came to pass on a certain day that whilst we were | And it came to pass on a certain day that whilst we were |
| 19312 | talking together about these things a good resolution stirred | talking together about these things a good resolution stirred | talking together about these things a good resolution stirred |
| 19313 | in our inner | man, and we four rose up, and we set ourselves | in our inner | man, and we four rose up, and we set ourselves | in our inner | man, and we four rose up, and we set ourselves |
| 19314 | on the way to the desert, so that we might live therein | on the way to the desert, so that we might live therein | on the way to the desert, so that we might live therein |
| 19315 | quietly until we should see what the Lord had ordained for | quietly until we should see what the Lord had ordained for | quietly until we should see what the Lord had ordained for |
| 19316 | us. And we took with us a few loaves of bread, sufficient for | us. And we took with us a few loaves of bread, sufficient for | us. And we took with us a few loaves of bread, sufficient for |
| 19317 | seven days. And when we had come into the mountain, | seven days. And when we had come into the mountain, | seven days. And when we had come into the mountain, |
| 19318 | straightway an ecstasy fell upon us, and a man, who was | straightway an ecstasy fell upon us, and a man, who was | straightway an ecstasy fell upon us, and a man, who was |
| 19319 | all light, laid hold of our hands and brought us into this | all light, laid hold of our hands and brought us into this | all light, laid hold of our hands and brought us into this |
| 19320 | place. And when we had come into this place we found | place. And when we had come into this place we found | place. And when we had come into this place we found |
| 19321 | a holy man of God, and the angel of the Lord put us in his | a holy man of God, and the angel of the Lord put us in his | a holy man of God, and the angel of the Lord put us in his |
| 19322 | hand, and he taught us to be servants of God for a year | hand, and he taught us to be servants of God for a year | hand, and he taught us to be servants of God for a year |
| 19323 | of days. And at the end of the year the holy and blessed | of days. And at the end of the year the holy and blessed | of days. And at the end of the year the holy and blessed |
| 19324 | old man died, and we remained by ourselves in this place. | old man died, and we remained by ourselves in this place. | old man died, and we remained by ourselves in this place. |
| 19325 | Behold, O our lord brother, we declare unto thee by God that | Behold, O our lord brother, we declare unto thee by God that | Behold, O our lord brother, we declare unto thee by God that |
| 19326 | for sixty years we have not known the taste of | bread, or | for sixty years we have not known the taste of | bread, or | for sixty years we have not known the taste of | bread, or |
| 19327 | of any other kind of food except the fruit of these trees | of any other kind of food except the fruit of these trees | of any other kind of food except the fruit of these trees |
| 19328 | whereon we live. If we wish to see each other we come here | whereon we live. If we wish to see each other we come here | whereon we live. If we wish to see each other we come here |
| 19329 | every week to do so. We pass the whole night of the First | every week to do so. We pass the whole night of the First | every week to do so. We pass the whole night of the First |
| 19330 | Day of the week together, and after that each one departeth | Day of the week together, and after that each one departeth | Day of the week together, and after that each one departeth |
| 19331 | to perform his spiritual labours [for the rest of the week].” | to perform his spiritual labours [for the rest of the week].” | to perform his spiritual labours [for the rest of the week].” |
| 19332 | And I said unto them, “ Where do ye receive the | And I said unto them, “ Where do ye receive the | And I said unto them, “ Where do ye receive the |
| 19333 | Eucharist?” And they said unto me, “We assemble here | Eucharist?” And they said unto me, “We assemble here | Eucharist?” And they said unto me, “We assemble here |
| 19334 | for that purpose, for an angel of God cometh hither every | for that purpose, for an angel of God cometh hither every | for that purpose, for an angel of God cometh hither every |
| 19335 | Sabbath, and he administereth unto us the Eucharist on the | Sabbath, and he administereth unto us the Eucharist on the | Sabbath, and he administereth unto us the Eucharist on the |
| 19336 | Sabbath and on the First Day of the week.” And I stayed | Sabbath and on the First Day of the week.” And I stayed | Sabbath and on the First Day of the week.” And I stayed |
| 19337 | with them, and I rejoiced exceedingly. [And they said unto | with them, and I rejoiced exceedingly. [And they said unto | with them, and I rejoiced exceedingly. [And they said unto |
| 19338 | me], “On the seventh day the angel of the Lord will come, | me], “On the seventh day the angel of the Lord will come, | me], “On the seventh day the angel of the Lord will come, |
| 19339 | and he will administer the Eucharist to thee and to us | and he will administer the Eucharist to thee and to us | and he will administer the Eucharist to thee and to us |
| 19340 | together. And the man who shall receive the Eucharist at | together. And the man who shall receive the Eucharist at | together. And the man who shall receive the Eucharist at |
| 19341 | the hand of that angel shall be cleansed | from all sin, and | the hand of that angel shall be cleansed | from all sin, and | the hand of that angel shall be cleansed | from all sin, and |
| 19342 | the Adversary shall never have dominion over him.” And | the Adversary shall never have dominion over him.” And | the Adversary shall never have dominion over him.” And |
| 19343 | whilst we were talking together I smelled a strong sweet | whilst we were talking together I smelled a strong sweet | whilst we were talking together I smelled a strong sweet |
| page 547 | |||
| 19344 | THE ANCHORITE 471 | THE ANCHORITE 471 | THE ANCHORITE 471 |
| 19345 | smell, the like whereof I never smelled before. And im- | smell, the like whereof I never smelled before. And im- | smell, the like whereof I never smelled before. And im- |
| 19346 | mediately the sweet smell reached us we rose up, and we | mediately the sweet smell reached us we rose up, and we | mediately the sweet smell reached us we rose up, and we |
| 19347 | stood on our feet, and we blessed God. And afterwards the | stood on our feet, and we blessed God. And afterwards the | stood on our feet, and we blessed God. And afterwards the |
| 19348 | angel came, and he administered unto us the Eucharist, | angel came, and he administered unto us the Eucharist, | angel came, and he administered unto us the Eucharist, |
| 19349 | the Body and Blood of the Lord. And I became like unto | the Body and Blood of the Lord. And I became like unto | the Body and Blood of the Lord. And I became like unto |
| 19350 | those who sleep, because of the awesome sight which I saw. | those who sleep, because of the awesome sight which I saw. | those who sleep, because of the awesome sight which I saw. |
| 19351 | And he blessed us, and he went up into heaven, and we | And he blessed us, and he went up into heaven, and we | And he blessed us, and he went up into heaven, and we |
| 19352 | watched him with our eyes. And when he had gone up they | watched him with our eyes. And when he had gone up they | watched him with our eyes. And when he had gone up they |
| 19353 | comforted me, and said unto me, © Be of good cheer, for thou | comforted me, and said unto me, © Be of good cheer, for thou | comforted me, and said unto me, © Be of good cheer, for thou |
| 19354 | shalt prevail, and thou shalt become a man of might”; and | shalt prevail, and thou shalt become a man of might”; and | shalt prevail, and thou shalt become a man of might”; and |
| 19355 | straightway I became of good cheer, even as those who are | straightway I became of good cheer, even as those who are | straightway I became of good cheer, even as those who are |
| 19356 | under [the influence of] wine. | under [the influence of] wine. | under [the influence of] wine. |
| 19357 | And we stood on our feet during the [eve of] the First Day | And we stood on our feet during the [eve of] the First Day | And we stood on our feet during the [eve of] the First Day |
| 19358 | of the week, | and we prayed the whole night long until the | of the week, | and we prayed the whole night long until the | of the week, | and we prayed the whole night long until the |
| 19359 | morning. And when the light appeared at dawn on the | morning. And when the light appeared at dawn on the | morning. And when the light appeared at dawn on the |
| 19360 | First Day of the week, behold, we smelled that exceedingly | First Day of the week, behold, we smelled that exceedingly | First Day of the week, behold, we smelled that exceedingly |
| 19361 | sweet smell again, and we enjoyed it, and we rejoiced after | sweet smell again, and we enjoyed it, and we rejoiced after | sweet smell again, and we enjoyed it, and we rejoiced after |
| 19362 | the manner of those who are in another world. And after- | the manner of those who are in another world. And after- | the manner of those who are in another world. And after- |
| 19363 | wards the angel came, and he administered unto us the | wards the angel came, and he administered unto us the | wards the angel came, and he administered unto us the |
| 19364 | Eucharist, and he blessed each one of us, saying, © Everlasting | Eucharist, and he blessed each one of us, saying, © Everlasting | Eucharist, and he blessed each one of us, saying, © Everlasting |
| 19365 | life shall be unto thee, and [the power of] prophecy which | life shall be unto thee, and [the power of] prophecy which | life shall be unto thee, and [the power of] prophecy which |
| 19366 | shall never be destroyed.” And we all, with one mouth and | shall never be destroyed.” And we all, with one mouth and | shall never be destroyed.” And we all, with one mouth and |
| 19367 | with one accord, answered and said, ©“ Amen; so beit!” And | with one accord, answered and said, ©“ Amen; so beit!” And | with one accord, answered and said, ©“ Amen; so beit!” And |
| 19368 | afterwards the angel turned to me, and said unto me, “ Arise, | afterwards the angel turned to me, and said unto me, “ Arise, | afterwards the angel turned to me, and said unto me, “ Arise, |
| 19369 | and depart thou to Egypt, and tell the God-loving brethren | and depart thou to Egypt, and tell the God-loving brethren | and depart thou to Egypt, and tell the God-loving brethren |
| 19370 | the things which thou hast seen, so that they may emulate | the things which thou hast seen, so that they may emulate | the things which thou hast seen, so that they may emulate |
| 19371 | the life and conversation of the saints” And I entreated | the life and conversation of the saints” And I entreated | the life and conversation of the saints” And I entreated |
| 19372 | Fol. 20a | Fol. 20a | Fol. 20a |
| 19373 | ⲗⲑ | ⲗⲑ | lθ |
| 19374 | him to let me remain | with them, but he said unto me, Fol. 3 | him to let me remain | with them, but he said unto me, Fol. 3 | him to let me remain | with them, but he said unto me, Fol. 3 |
| 19375 | “The Lord doth not allot unto us the work which is imagined | “The Lord doth not allot unto us the work which is imagined | “The Lord doth not allot unto us the work which is imagined |
| 19376 | by the heart, but God giveth unto each man according to | by the heart, but God giveth unto each man according to | by the heart, but God giveth unto each man according to |
| 19377 | what he is able to bear. Now, therefore, arise and depart, | what he is able to bear. Now, therefore, arise and depart, | what he is able to bear. Now, therefore, arise and depart, |
| 19378 | for that is what the Lord hath ordained for thee.” And he | for that is what the Lord hath ordained for thee.” And he | for that is what the Lord hath ordained for thee.” And he |
| 19379 | blessed me, and went up into the heavens in great glory. | blessed me, and went up into the heavens in great glory. | blessed me, and went up into the heavens in great glory. |
| 19380 | And they brought a large number of plums, and we ate | And they brought a large number of plums, and we ate | And they brought a large number of plums, and we ate |
| 19381 | them together, and I came forth from them, and they accom- | them together, and I came forth from them, and they accom- | them together, and I came forth from them, and they accom- |
| 19382 | — | — | — |
| 19383 | ⲙ | ⲙ | m |
| page 548 | |||
| 19384 | 472 THE LIFE OF APA ONNOPHRIOS | 472 THE LIFE OF APA ONNOPHRIOS | 472 THE LIFE OF APA ONNOPHRIOS |
| 19385 | panicd me on my way for a distance of six miles. And I en- | panicd me on my way for a distance of six miles. And I en- | panicd me on my way for a distance of six miles. And I en- |
| 19386 | treated them, saying, “ Declare unto me your names,” and they | treated them, saying, “ Declare unto me your names,” and they | treated them, saying, “ Declare unto me your names,” and they |
| 19387 | declared me their names, cach one of them. The name of the | declared me their names, cach one of them. The name of the | declared me their names, cach one of them. The name of the |
| 19388 | first was John, of the second Andrew, of the third Heraklamon, | first was John, of the second Andrew, of the third Heraklamon, | first was John, of the second Andrew, of the third Heraklamon, |
| 19389 | and of the fourth Theophilus; and they commanded me to | and of the fourth Theophilus; and they commanded me to | and of the fourth Theophilus; and they commanded me to |
| 19390 | declare their names unto the brethren, [so that] they might | declare their names unto the brethren, [so that] they might | declare their names unto the brethren, [so that] they might |
| 19391 | remember them [in their prayers]. And I on my part | remember them [in their prayers]. And I on my part | remember them [in their prayers]. And I on my part |
| 19392 | entreated them to keep my name in remembrance. And we | entreated them to keep my name in remembrance. And we | entreated them to keep my name in remembrance. And we |
| 19393 | Fol. 21 a prayed and we kissed | each other. And I journeyed forth, and | Fol. 21 a prayed and we kissed | each other. And I journeyed forth, and | Fol. 21 a prayed and we kissed | each other. And I journeyed forth, and |
| 19394 | ⲙⲁ Ⲓ grieved exceedingly ; nevertheless, because of the blessing | ⲙⲁ ⲓ grieved exceedingly ; nevertheless, because of the blessing | ma i grieved exceedingly ; nevertheless, because of the blessing |
| 19395 | which the holy men had bestowed upon me, I rejoiced. And | which the holy men had bestowed upon me, I rejoiced. And | which the holy men had bestowed upon me, I rejoiced. And |
| 19396 | I came into Egypt after a journey of three days, and having | I came into Egypt after a journey of three days, and having | I came into Egypt after a journey of three days, and having |
| 19397 | found certain God-loving brethren I rested with them for ten | found certain God-loving brethren I rested with them for ten | found certain God-loving brethren I rested with them for ten |
| 19398 | days, and TI described unto them what had happened unto me; | days, and TI described unto them what had happened unto me; | days, and TI described unto them what had happened unto me; |
| 19399 | and they said unto me, “ Verily thou art worthy of a great | and they said unto me, “ Verily thou art worthy of a great | and they said unto me, “ Verily thou art worthy of a great |
| 19400 | reward.”’ | reward.”’ | reward.”’ |
| 19401 | Now those brethren were lovers of God, and they contended | Now those brethren were lovers of God, and they contended | Now those brethren were lovers of God, and they contended |
| 19402 | strenuously in the ascetic life, and they were worshippers of | strenuously in the ascetic life, and they were worshippers of | strenuously in the ascetic life, and they were worshippers of |
| 19403 | God with their whole hearts; and their place of abode was | God with their whole hearts; and their place of abode was | God with their whole hearts; and their place of abode was |
| 19404 | Shilt (Scete). And they made haste and they wrote down | Shilt (Scete). And they made haste and they wrote down | Shilt (Scete). And they made haste and they wrote down |
| 19405 | these things which they had heard from Apa Papnoute, and | these things which they had heard from Apa Papnoute, and | these things which they had heard from Apa Papnoute, and |
| 19406 | they quickly put them in a book, which they sent to Shiét, | they quickly put them in a book, which they sent to Shiét, | they quickly put them in a book, which they sent to Shiét, |
| 19407 | where it was deposited in the church for the benefit of those | where it was deposited in the church for the benefit of those | where it was deposited in the church for the benefit of those |
| 19408 | who should hear it [read]. And they spoke about if, and it | who should hear it [read]. And they spoke about if, and it | who should hear it [read]. And they spoke about if, and it |
| 19409 | Fol. 21b was the subject of meditation in the mouth of | every one. And | Fol. 21b was the subject of meditation in the mouth of | every one. And | Fol. 21b was the subject of meditation in the mouth of | every one. And |
| 19410 | ash they glorified God, and blessed His saints, through the grace | ash they glorified God, and blessed His saints, through the grace | ash they glorified God, and blessed His saints, through the grace |
| 19411 | and love to man of our Lord Jesus the Christ, to Whom be | and love to man of our Lord Jesus the Christ, to Whom be | and love to man of our Lord Jesus the Christ, to Whom be |
| 19412 | glory, and His Good Father, and the Holy Spirit, for ever | glory, and His Good Father, and the Holy Spirit, for ever | glory, and His Good Father, and the Holy Spirit, for ever |
| 19413 | and ever! Amen. | and ever! Amen. | and ever! Amen. |
| 19414 | COLOPHON | COLOPHON | COLOPHON |
| 19415 | I, Victor, the least of all men, the deacon, the son of the | I, Victor, the least of all men, the deacon, the son of the | I, Victor, the least of all men, the deacon, the son of the |
| 19416 | blessed Mercurius, the deacon of [the church of] Saint Mer- | blessed Mercurius, the deacon of [the church of] Saint Mer- | blessed Mercurius, the deacon of [the church of] Saint Mer- |
| 19417 | curius, the general-in-chief, of the city of Latopolis, wrote | curius, the general-in-chief, of the city of Latopolis, wrote | curius, the general-in-chief, of the city of Latopolis, wrote |
| page 549 | |||
| 19418 | LIFE OF APA ONNOPIIRIOS THE ANCHORITE 473 | LIFE OF APA ONNOPIIRIOS THE ANCHORITE 473 | LIFE OF APA ONNOPIIRIOS THE ANCHORITE 473 |
| 19419 | this book. Remember me, Lord, when Thou comest into Thy | this book. Remember me, Lord, when Thou comest into Thy | this book. Remember me, Lord, when Thou comest into Thy |
| 19420 | kingdom ! | kingdom ! | kingdom ! |
| 19421 | Written [in the month of] Tybi, the third day (December 30), | Written [in the month of] Tybi, the third day (December 30), | Written [in the month of] Tybi, the third day (December 30), |
| 19422 | in the Third Indiction, in the seven hundred and twenty-first | in the Third Indiction, in the seven hundred and twenty-first | in the Third Indiction, in the seven hundred and twenty-first |
| 19423 | year of the Era of the Martyrs (i.e. A.v. 1005), year [of the | year of the Era of the Martyrs (i.e. A.v. 1005), year [of the | year of the Era of the Martyrs (i.e. A.v. 1005), year [of the |
| 19424 | Saracens] 365 (i.e. A.D. 987). | Saracens] 365 (i.e. A.D. 987). | Saracens] 365 (i.e. A.D. 987). |
| 19425 | . . by the zeal and care of our fathers and beloved | . . by the zeal and care of our fathers and beloved | . . by the zeal and care of our fathers and beloved |
| 19426 | brethren, Abba Abraham, the governor, and Abba Khagl, the | brethren, Abba Abraham, the governor, and Abba Khagl, the | brethren, Abba Abraham, the governor, and Abba Khagl, the |
| 19427 | archdeacon, and the warden Zacharias, deacon and monk of | archdeacon, and the warden Zacharias, deacon and monk of | archdeacon, and the warden Zacharias, deacon and monk of |
| 19428 | the Monastery of Saint Mercurius, the general-in-chief, which | the Monastery of Saint Mercurius, the general-in-chief, which | the Monastery of Saint Mercurius, the general-in-chief, which |
| 19429 | is in the Mountain of Tho (Edfa, or Utfd). They made the | is in the Mountain of Tho (Edfa, or Utfd). They made the | is in the Mountain of Tho (Edfa, or Utfd). They made the |
| 19430 | book with [the proceeds of] their own labour, and they | book with [the proceeds of] their own labour, and they | book with [the proceeds of] their own labour, and they |
| 19431 | deposited it in their monastery in order that [the brethren] may | deposited it in their monastery in order that [the brethren] may | deposited it in their monastery in order that [the brethren] may |
| 19432 | read therein, and that those who read therein, and those who | read therein, and that those who read therein, and those who | read therein, and that those who read therein, and those who |
| 19433 | hear it read with attention, may profit to the full thereby, and | hear it read with attention, may profit to the full thereby, and | hear it read with attention, may profit to the full thereby, and |
| 19434 | that our Good Saviour and Saint Apa Onnophrios, the anchorite, | that our Good Saviour and Saint Apa Onnophrios, the anchorite, | that our Good Saviour and Saint Apa Onnophrios, the anchorite, |
| 19435 | may bless them, and all those who are assembled in their | may bless them, and all those who are assembled in their | may bless them, and all those who are assembled in their |
| 19436 | monastery, with the blessing of heaven, and the blessing of | monastery, with the blessing of heaven, and the blessing of | monastery, with the blessing of heaven, and the blessing of |
| 19437 | earth, in the most complete fulfilment. May He give blessing, | earth, in the most complete fulfilment. May He give blessing, | earth, in the most complete fulfilment. May He give blessing, |
| 19438 | and fullness, and abundance, and lasting salvation in this | and fullness, and abundance, and lasting salvation in this | and fullness, and abundance, and lasting salvation in this |
| 19439 | Monastery. May Ⲡⲉ deliver them from the wiles of the Devil | Monastery. May ⲡⲉ deliver them from the wiles of the Devil | Monastery. May pe deliver them from the wiles of the Devil |
| 19440 | and of evil-doing men, and when they come forth from the | and of evil-doing men, and when they come forth from the | and of evil-doing men, and when they come forth from the |
| 19441 | body, according to what is ordained for every man, may they | body, according to what is ordained for every man, may they | body, according to what is ordained for every man, may they |
| 19442 | hear [the words], Well [done], servants good and faithful; since | hear [the words], Well [done], servants good and faithful; since | hear [the words], Well [done], servants good and faithful; since |
| 19443 | ye have been faithful in a few things, I will set you over many. | ye have been faithful in a few things, I will set you over many. | ye have been faithful in a few things, I will set you over many. |
| 19444 | Inter into the joy of thy (sic) Lord” May they be worthy | Inter into the joy of thy (sic) Lord” May they be worthy | Inter into the joy of thy (sic) Lord” May they be worthy |
| 19445 | of an inheritance with all the saints. Amen. So be it! | of an inheritance with all the saints. Amen. So be it! | of an inheritance with all the saints. Amen. So be it! |
| 19446 | 9H | 9H | 9H |
| 19447 | a1 | a1 | a1 |
| page 550 | |||
| 19448 | DISCOURSE ON ABBATON BY TIMOTHY, | DISCOURSE ON ABBATON BY TIMOTHY, | DISCOURSE ON ABBATON BY TIMOTHY, |
| 19449 | ARCHBISHOP OF ALEXANDRIA | ARCHBISHOP OF ALEXANDRIA | ARCHBISHOP OF ALEXANDRIA |
| 19450 | (Brit. Mus, MS. Oriental, No. 7025) | (Brit. Mus, MS. Oriental, No. 7025) | (Brit. Mus, MS. Oriental, No. 7025) |
| 19451 | Fol. le THE DISCOURSE WHICH APA TIMOTIIY,! ARCH- | Fol. le THE DISCOURSE WHICH APA TIMOTIIY,! ARCH- | Fol. le THE DISCOURSE WHICH APA TIMOTIIY,! ARCH- |
| 19452 | Ⲁ | ⲁ | a |
| 19453 | Fol. 1b | Fol. 1b | Fol. 1b |
| 19454 | BISHOP OF RAKOTE, OUR HOLY FATHER, | BISHOP OF RAKOTE, OUR HOLY FATHER, | BISHOP OF RAKOTE, OUR HOLY FATHER, |
| 19455 | WHO WAS GLORIOUS IN EVERY RESPECT, | WHO WAS GLORIOUS IN EVERY RESPECT, | WHO WAS GLORIOUS IN EVERY RESPECT, |
| 19456 | PRONOUNCED ON THE MAKING OF AB. | PRONOUNCED ON THE MAKING OF AB. | PRONOUNCED ON THE MAKING OF AB. |
| 19457 | BATON, TIIE ANGEL OF DEATII. OUR HOLY | BATON, TIIE ANGEL OF DEATII. OUR HOLY | BATON, TIIE ANGEL OF DEATII. OUR HOLY |
| 19458 | FATHERS THE APOSTLES ASKED THE | FATHERS THE APOSTLES ASKED THE | FATHERS THE APOSTLES ASKED THE |
| 19459 | SAVIOUR ABOUT [ABBATON], SO THAT THEY | SAVIOUR ABOUT [ABBATON], SO THAT THEY | SAVIOUR ABOUT [ABBATON], SO THAT THEY |
| 19460 | MIGIIT BE ABLE TO PREACH ABOUT HIM | MIGIIT BE ABLE TO PREACH ABOUT HIM | MIGIIT BE ABLE TO PREACH ABOUT HIM |
| 19461 | TO ALL MANKIND, FOR THEY KNEW THAT | TO ALL MANKIND, FOR THEY KNEW THAT | TO ALL MANKIND, FOR THEY KNEW THAT |
| 19462 | MEN WOULD ASK THEM QUESTIONS ABOUT | MEN WOULD ASK THEM QUESTIONS ABOUT | MEN WOULD ASK THEM QUESTIONS ABOUT |
| 19463 | EVERYTHING. AND THE SAVIOUR, WHO | EVERYTHING. AND THE SAVIOUR, WHO | EVERYTHING. AND THE SAVIOUR, WHO |
| 19464 | DID NOT WISI TO DISAPPOINT THEM | DID NOT WISI TO DISAPPOINT THEM | DID NOT WISI TO DISAPPOINT THEM |
| 19465 | ABOUT ANY MATTER CONCERNING WHICH | ABOUT ANY MATTER CONCERNING WHICH | ABOUT ANY MATTER CONCERNING WHICH |
| 19466 | THEY ASKED HIM QUESTIONS, INFORMED | THEY ASKED HIM QUESTIONS, INFORMED | THEY ASKED HIM QUESTIONS, INFORMED |
| 19467 | THEM, SAYING, ‘THE DAY ON WHICH MY | THEM, SAYING, ‘THE DAY ON WHICH MY | THEM, SAYING, ‘THE DAY ON WHICH MY |
| 19468 | FATHER CREATED ABBATON WAS THE THIR- | FATHER CREATED ABBATON WAS THE THIR- | FATHER CREATED ABBATON WAS THE THIR- |
| 19469 | TEENTH DAY OF THE MONTH ATIIOR? AND | TEENTH DAY OF THE MONTH ATIIOR? AND | TEENTH DAY OF THE MONTH ATIIOR? AND |
| 19470 | HE MADE HIM KING OVER ALL CREATION, | HE MADE HIM KING OVER ALL CREATION, | HE MADE HIM KING OVER ALL CREATION, |
| 19471 | WHICII HE HAD MADE, BECAUSE OF THE | WHICII HE HAD MADE, BECAUSE OF THE | WHICII HE HAD MADE, BECAUSE OF THE |
| 19472 | TRANSGRESSION OF ADAM AND EVE.” AND | TRANSGRESSION OF ADAM AND EVE.” AND | TRANSGRESSION OF ADAM AND EVE.” AND |
| 19473 | THEE ARCHBISHOP WISHING | TO LEARN | THEE ARCHBISHOP WISHING | TO LEARN | THEE ARCHBISHOP WISHING | TO LEARN |
| 19474 | CONCERNING THIS FEARFUL AND TERRIFY- | CONCERNING THIS FEARFUL AND TERRIFY- | CONCERNING THIS FEARFUL AND TERRIFY- |
| 19475 | ING BEING WHOM GOD MADI, AND WHO | ING BEING WHOM GOD MADI, AND WHO | ING BEING WHOM GOD MADI, AND WHO |
| 19476 | 1 He sat from about 380 to 385. ? November 9. | 1 He sat from about 380 to 385. ? November 9. | 1 He sat from about 380 to 385. ? November 9. |
| page 551 | |||
| 19477 | DISCOURSE ON ABBATON BY TIMOTHY 475 | DISCOURSE ON ABBATON BY TIMOTHY 475 | DISCOURSE ON ABBATON BY TIMOTHY 475 |
| 19478 | PURSUETII EVERY SOUL UNTIL 1T YIELD- | PURSUETII EVERY SOUL UNTIL 1T YIELD- | PURSUETII EVERY SOUL UNTIL 1T YIELD- |
| 19479 | ETH UP ITS SPIRIT IN MISERY, WHEN HE | ETH UP ITS SPIRIT IN MISERY, WHEN HE | ETH UP ITS SPIRIT IN MISERY, WHEN HE |
| 19480 | WENT INTO JERUSALEM TO WORSHIP TIIE | WENT INTO JERUSALEM TO WORSHIP TIIE | WENT INTO JERUSALEM TO WORSHIP TIIE |
| 19481 | CROSS OF OUR SAVIOUR, AND HIS LIFE- | CROSS OF OUR SAVIOUR, AND HIS LIFE- | CROSS OF OUR SAVIOUR, AND HIS LIFE- |
| 19482 | GIVING TOMB, ON TIIE SEVENTEENTH | GIVING TOMB, ON TIIE SEVENTEENTH | GIVING TOMB, ON TIIE SEVENTEENTH |
| 19483 | DAY OF TE MONTH THOTILY SEARCHED | DAY OF TE MONTH THOTILY SEARCHED | DAY OF TE MONTH THOTILY SEARCHED |
| 19484 | THROUGH TIE BOOKS WHICH WERE IN Tilt | THROUGH TIE BOOKS WHICH WERE IN Tilt | THROUGH TIE BOOKS WHICH WERE IN Tilt |
| 19485 | LIBRARY OF JERUSALEM, AND WIIICII ITAD | LIBRARY OF JERUSALEM, AND WIIICII ITAD | LIBRARY OF JERUSALEM, AND WIIICII ITAD |
| 19486 | BEEN MADE BY OUR HOLY FATHERS THE | BEEN MADE BY OUR HOLY FATHERS THE | BEEN MADE BY OUR HOLY FATHERS THE |
| 19487 | APOSTLES, AND DEPOSITED BY THEM THERE- | APOSTLES, AND DEPOSITED BY THEM THERE- | APOSTLES, AND DEPOSITED BY THEM THERE- |
| 19488 | IN, UNTIL HE DISCOVERED [TIL ACCOUNT | IN, UNTIL HE DISCOVERED [TIL ACCOUNT | IN, UNTIL HE DISCOVERED [TIL ACCOUNT |
| 19489 | OF] THE CREATION OTF ABBATON, WITH AN | OF] THE CREATION OTF ABBATON, WITH AN | OF] THE CREATION OTF ABBATON, WITH AN |
| 19490 | AGED ELDER, WHO WAS A NATIVE OF | AGED ELDER, WHO WAS A NATIVE OF | AGED ELDER, WHO WAS A NATIVE OF |
| 19491 | JERUSALEM. WHEN ONE ASKED HIM WHAT | JERUSALEM. WHEN ONE ASKED HIM WHAT | JERUSALEM. WHEN ONE ASKED HIM WHAT |
| 19492 | WAS THE OCCASION FOR THLE DISCOURSE | WAS THE OCCASION FOR THLE DISCOURSE | WAS THE OCCASION FOR THLE DISCOURSE |
| 19493 | HE HAD FORGOTTEN WHAT IT WAS. AND | HE HAD FORGOTTEN WHAT IT WAS. AND | HE HAD FORGOTTEN WHAT IT WAS. AND |
| 19494 | HIE SPAKE ALSO CONCERNING THE HOLY | HIE SPAKE ALSO CONCERNING THE HOLY | HIE SPAKE ALSO CONCERNING THE HOLY |
| 19495 | APOSTLE SAINT JOHN, THEOLOGIAN AND | APOSTLE SAINT JOHN, THEOLOGIAN AND | APOSTLE SAINT JOHN, THEOLOGIAN AND |
| 19496 | VIRGIN, WIIO IS NOT TO TASTE DEATH | VIRGIN, WIIO IS NOT TO TASTE DEATH | VIRGIN, WIIO IS NOT TO TASTE DEATH |
| 19497 | UNTIL THE THRONES ARE SET IN THE | UNTIL THE THRONES ARE SET IN THE | UNTIL THE THRONES ARE SET IN THE |
| 19498 | VALLEY OF JEHOSAPHAT, WHICH IS THE | VALLEY OF JEHOSAPHAT, WHICH IS THE | VALLEY OF JEHOSAPHAT, WHICH IS THE |
| 19499 | PLACE WHEREIN THE LAST STRIFE OF | PLACE WHEREIN THE LAST STRIFE OF | PLACE WHEREIN THE LAST STRIFE OF |
| 19500 | THE WORLD | SHALL TAKE PLACE. IN THE Fol.2« | THE WORLD | SHALL TAKE PLACE. IN THE Fol.2« | THE WORLD | SHALL TAKE PLACE. IN THE Fol.2« |
| 19501 | PEACE OF GOD! AMEN. BLESS US! | PEACE OF GOD! AMEN. BLESS US! | PEACE OF GOD! AMEN. BLESS US! |
| 19502 | HEarkeN unto my speech, which is sweet and is filled | HEarkeN unto my speech, which is sweet and is filled | HEarkeN unto my speech, which is sweet and is filled |
| 19503 | with gladness of every kind! My Lord and my God | with gladness of every kind! My Lord and my God | with gladness of every kind! My Lord and my God |
| 19504 | crieth out to us daily in the Holy Gospel, saying, ‘Lvery | crieth out to us daily in the Holy Gospel, saying, ‘Lvery | crieth out to us daily in the Holy Gospel, saying, ‘Lvery |
| 19505 | one who asketh shall receive, he who seeketh shall find, | one who asketh shall receive, he who seeketh shall find, | one who asketh shall receive, he who seeketh shall find, |
| 19506 | and to him that knocketh they will open’? And again, | and to him that knocketh they will open’? And again, | and to him that knocketh they will open’? And again, |
| 19507 | ‘Everything which ye shall ask in My Name from (?) | ‘Everything which ye shall ask in My Name from (?) | ‘Everything which ye shall ask in My Name from (?) |
| 19508 | My Father, shall be unto you.'® And the holy song-writer | My Father, shall be unto you.'® And the holy song-writer | My Father, shall be unto you.'® And the holy song-writer |
| 19509 | David saith, ‘ Blessed are they who are righteous in the | David saith, ‘ Blessed are they who are righteous in the | David saith, ‘ Blessed are they who are righteous in the |
| 19510 | 1 August 14. ? Matt. vii. 8; Luke xi. 9. | 1 August 14. ? Matt. vii. 8; Luke xi. 9. | 1 August 14. ? Matt. vii. 8; Luke xi. 9. |
| 19511 | 3 John xv. 16. | 3 John xv. 16. | 3 John xv. 16. |
| page 552 | |||
| 19512 | ol. 2 | ol. 2 | ol. 2 |
| 19513 | Ⲁ | ⲁ | a |
| 19514 | Fol. 3a | Fol. 3a | Fol. 3a |
| 19515 | ⲉ̄ | ⲉ | e |
| 19516 | Fol. 30 | Fol. 30 | Fol. 30 |
| 19517 | ⲅ | ⲅ | ġ |
| 19518 | 476 DISCOURSE ON ABBATON | 476 DISCOURSE ON ABBATON | 476 DISCOURSE ON ABBATON |
| 19519 | way, | and who walk in the law of the Lord. Blessed are | way, | and who walk in the law of the Lord. Blessed are | way, | and who walk in the law of the Lord. Blessed are |
| 19520 | the saints, and those who seek them. Blessed are those who | the saints, and those who seek them. Blessed are those who | the saints, and those who seek them. Blessed are those who |
| 19521 | walk in His testimonies, and who seek Him with their | walk in His testimonies, and who seek Him with their | walk in His testimonies, and who seek Him with their |
| 19522 | whole heart’! And again, ‘Those who seek after the Lord | whole heart’! And again, ‘Those who seek after the Lord | whole heart’! And again, ‘Those who seek after the Lord |
| 19523 | shall not lack any manner of thing which is good’? Who | shall not lack any manner of thing which is good’? Who | shall not lack any manner of thing which is good’? Who |
| 19524 | are they who seek after the Lord Ⲟ my beloved, hearken | are they who seek after the Lord ⲟⲓ my beloved, hearken | are they who seek after the Lord oi my beloved, hearken |
| 19525 | attentively, O [ye] who love to hear, [and I will tell | attentively, O [ye] who love to hear, [and I will tell | attentively, O [ye] who love to hear, [and I will tell |
| 19526 | you]. Those who seek the Lord are all those wise men | you]. Those who seek the Lord are all those wise men | you]. Those who seek the Lord are all those wise men |
| 19527 | who meditate upon His law, and His commandments, and | who meditate upon His law, and His commandments, and | who meditate upon His law, and His commandments, and |
| 19528 | His righteous judgements, by day and by night, according to | His righteous judgements, by day and by night, according to | His righteous judgements, by day and by night, according to |
| 19529 | what is written, The law of God shall never be absent from | what is written, The law of God shall never be absent from | what is written, The law of God shall never be absent from |
| 19530 | thy mouth’ (or speech). And again, It is meet that every | thy mouth’ (or speech). And again, It is meet that every | thy mouth’ (or speech). And again, It is meet that every |
| 19531 | man who is a Christian | should fill his body with the fruits of | man who is a Christian | should fill his body with the fruits of | man who is a Christian | should fill his body with the fruits of |
| 19532 | his lips, as if it were eorporeal food.”* Those who seek after | his lips, as if it were eorporeal food.”* Those who seek after | his lips, as if it were eorporeal food.”* Those who seek after |
| 19533 | God are those men who enquire concerning the creation of the | God are those men who enquire concerning the creation of the | God are those men who enquire concerning the creation of the |
| 19534 | angels of God, and who make manifest their holy commemora- | angels of God, and who make manifest their holy commemora- | angels of God, and who make manifest their holy commemora- |
| 19535 | tions. Those who seck after God are all those men who | tions. Those who seck after God are all those men who | tions. Those who seck after God are all those men who |
| 19536 | seek after His saints, and who bear in remembrance the suffer- | seek after His saints, and who bear in remembrance the suffer- | seek after His saints, and who bear in remembrance the suffer- |
| 19537 | ings which they endured, and record (?) them in the churches. | ings which they endured, and record (?) them in the churches. | ings which they endured, and record (?) them in the churches. |
| 19538 | Those who seek after Ged ave all the men who give alms, and | Those who seek after Ged ave all the men who give alms, and | Those who seek after Ged ave all the men who give alms, and |
| 19539 | charities, and offerings unto God at their holy commemora- | charities, and offerings unto God at their holy commemora- | charities, and offerings unto God at their holy commemora- |
| 19540 | tions, each one according to his power. Those who seek after | tions, each one according to his power. Those who seek after | tions, each one according to his power. Those who seek after |
| 19541 | God | are all the men who love strangers (i.e. who shew | God | are all the men who love strangers (i.e. who shew | God | are all the men who love strangers (i.e. who shew |
| 19542 | hospitality), and those who love the poor, and who clothe the | hospitality), and those who love the poor, and who clothe the | hospitality), and those who love the poor, and who clothe the |
| 19543 | naked on the festival of the saints, cach one according to his | naked on the festival of the saints, cach one according to his | naked on the festival of the saints, cach one according to his |
| 19544 | power. For this reason, then, O my beloved brethren, let us | power. For this reason, then, O my beloved brethren, let us | power. For this reason, then, O my beloved brethren, let us |
| 19545 | ive this day unto the saints, each one according 10 his power. | ive this day unto the saints, each one according 10 his power. | ive this day unto the saints, each one according 10 his power. |
| 19546 | For this reason, then, O my beloved brethren, let us give | For this reason, then, O my beloved brethren, let us give | For this reason, then, O my beloved brethren, let us give |
| 19547 | with a right heart and with a perfect faith, in order that we | with a right heart and with a perfect faith, in order that we | with a right heart and with a perfect faith, in order that we |
| 19548 | may find them (i.e. our gifts) for ourselves in the day of our | may find them (i.e. our gifts) for ourselves in the day of our | may find them (i.e. our gifts) for ourselves in the day of our |
| 19549 | visitation. Our Saviour informeth us in the oly Gospel, | visitation. Our Saviour informeth us in the oly Gospel, | visitation. Our Saviour informeth us in the oly Gospel, |
| 19550 | saying, Whosoever shall give one of these little ones even | saying, Whosoever shall give one of these little ones even | saying, Whosoever shall give one of these little ones even |
| 19551 | ! Ps.exix. 1, 2; exxviii. 1. Ⲁ Ps. xxxiv. 10. | ! Ps.exix. 1, 2; exxviii. 1. Ⲁ Ps. xxxiv. 10. | ! Ps.exix. 1, 2; exxviii. 1. A Ps. xxxiv. 10. |
| 19552 | 3 Compare Exod. xii. 14; xiii. 9; Num, xv, 39; Deut. vi. 7; xi. 19. | 3 Compare Exod. xii. 14; xiii. 9; Num, xv, 39; Deut. vi. 7; xi. 19. | 3 Compare Exod. xii. 14; xiii. 9; Num, xv, 39; Deut. vi. 7; xi. 19. |
| 19553 | 1 Prov. xviii. 20, | 1 Prov. xviii. 20, | 1 Prov. xviii. 20, |
| page 553 | |||
| 19554 | BY TIMOTHY, ARCHBISHOP OF ALEXANDRIA 477 | BY TIMOTHY, ARCHBISHOP OF ALEXANDRIA 477 | BY TIMOTHY, ARCHBISHOP OF ALEXANDRIA 477 |
| 19555 | a cup of cold water in the name of a disciple, Amen, 1 say | a cup of cold water in the name of a disciple, Amen, 1 say | a cup of cold water in the name of a disciple, Amen, 1 say |
| 19556 | unto you’! | | unto you’! | | unto you’! | |
| 19557 | PEE | PEE | PEE |
| 19558 | [Three leaves wanting | | [Three leaves wanting | | [Three leaves wanting | |
| 19559 | a week of days before the festival came. And in this manner Fol, 4 4 | a week of days before the festival came. And in this manner Fol, 4 4 | a week of days before the festival came. And in this manner Fol, 4 4 |
| 19560 | we entered into the martyrium of the holy God-bearer Mary, | we entered into the martyrium of the holy God-bearer Mary, | we entered into the martyrium of the holy God-bearer Mary, |
| 19561 | which had been built to her in the Valley of Jehosaphat, and | which had been built to her in the Valley of Jehosaphat, and | which had been built to her in the Valley of Jehosaphat, and |
| 19562 | we received a blessing, and we prayed together with those | we received a blessing, and we prayed together with those | we received a blessing, and we prayed together with those |
| 19563 | who had come there for the festival. And in this wise we | who had come there for the festival. And in this wise we | who had come there for the festival. And in this wise we |
| 19564 | were mindful of the Offering with all diligence, and we | were mindful of the Offering with all diligence, and we | were mindful of the Offering with all diligence, and we |
| 19565 | received the Eucharist with all the people on that day. And | received the Eucharist with all the people on that day. And | received the Eucharist with all the people on that day. And |
| 19566 | cach man departed to his house, and we withdrew ourselves | cach man departed to his house, and we withdrew ourselves | cach man departed to his house, and we withdrew ourselves |
| 19567 | from the festival, and I took up my abode in the church. | from the festival, and I took up my abode in the church. | from the festival, and I took up my abode in the church. |
| 19568 | And whilst we were living there the aged presbyter, whose | And whilst we were living there the aged presbyter, whose | And whilst we were living there the aged presbyter, whose |
| 19569 | name was John, came up to me, and did homage before me, | name was John, came up to me, and did homage before me, | name was John, came up to me, and did homage before me, |
| 19570 | saying, Ⲓ thy servant hath found favour before thee, let my | saying, ⲓ thy servant hath found favour before thee, let my | saying, i thy servant hath found favour before thee, let my |
| 19571 | ic | ic | ic |
| 19572 | lord father | come to the house of thy servant, for we would Fol. 47 | lord father | come to the house of thy servant, for we would Fol. 47 | lord father | come to the house of thy servant, for we would Fol. 47 |
| 19573 | enjoy thy blessing. And when I had perceived his great | enjoy thy blessing. And when I had perceived his great | enjoy thy blessing. And when I had perceived his great |
| 19574 | Jove for his fellow man, and his gentleness, which was like | Jove for his fellow man, and his gentleness, which was like | Jove for his fellow man, and his gentleness, which was like |
| 19575 | [unto that of] an angel of God, I rose up, and I went with | [unto that of] an angel of God, I rose up, and I went with | [unto that of] an angel of God, I rose up, and I went with |
| 19576 | him, both I and those who were with me. And when he | him, both I and those who were with me. And when he | him, both I and those who were with me. And when he |
| 19577 | had taken us up into the upper storey of his house we prayed, | had taken us up into the upper storey of his house we prayed, | had taken us up into the upper storey of his house we prayed, |
| 19578 | and we sat down according to the commandment of our Saviour. | and we sat down according to the commandment of our Saviour. | and we sat down according to the commandment of our Saviour. |
| 19579 | And he made for us a great banquet that day, because he was | And he made for us a great banquet that day, because he was | And he made for us a great banquet that day, because he was |
| 19580 | a lover of men, and he was especially hospitable to strangers, | a lover of men, and he was especially hospitable to strangers, | a lover of men, and he was especially hospitable to strangers, |
| 19581 | and to every one who sojourned in the church, even as was | and to every one who sojourned in the church, even as was | and to every one who sojourned in the church, even as was |
| 19582 | the Patriarch Abraham. | the Patriarch Abraham. | the Patriarch Abraham. |
| 19583 | And when the morning had come we talked together | And when the morning had come we talked together | And when the morning had come we talked together |
| 19584 | concerning the mighty deeds and miracles which | our | concerning the mighty deeds and miracles which | our | concerning the mighty deeds and miracles which | our |
| 19585 | Saviour had wrought, and how the godless Jews had crucified | Saviour had wrought, and how the godless Jews had crucified | Saviour had wrought, and how the godless Jews had crucified |
| 19586 | Him because of their jealousy of Him. And in this wise | Him because of their jealousy of Him. And in this wise | Him because of their jealousy of Him. And in this wise |
| 19587 | I spake unto the old man, the presbyter, ‘My noble son, is | I spake unto the old man, the presbyter, ‘My noble son, is | I spake unto the old man, the presbyter, ‘My noble son, is |
| 19588 | not the Book of the appointing of Abbaton,the Angel of Death, | not the Book of the appointing of Abbaton,the Angel of Death, | not the Book of the appointing of Abbaton,the Angel of Death, |
| 19589 | among all these books which are here, and under thy charge? | among all these books which are here, and under thy charge? | among all these books which are here, and under thy charge? |
| 19590 | I want it because I wish to learn how it came about that | I want it because I wish to learn how it came about that | I want it because I wish to learn how it came about that |
| 19591 | 1 Matt. x. 42; Mark ix. 41. | 1 Matt. x. 42; Mark ix. 41. | 1 Matt. x. 42; Mark ix. 41. |
| 19592 | [oN | [oN | [oN |
| 19593 | Fol. ba | Fol. ba | Fol. ba |
| page 554 | |||
| 19594 | 478 DISCOURSE ON ABBATON | 478 DISCOURSE ON ABBATON | 478 DISCOURSE ON ABBATON |
| 19595 | God made him the king of all mankind, and of all the created | God made him the king of all mankind, and of all the created | God made him the king of all mankind, and of all the created |
| 19596 | things which Ile made, and how it was that God made him | things which Ile made, and how it was that God made him | things which Ile made, and how it was that God made him |
| 19597 | awful and terrifying, for he cometh and pursucth after every | awful and terrifying, for he cometh and pursucth after every | awful and terrifying, for he cometh and pursucth after every |
| 19598 | soul until it hath yielded up its spirit. And straightway | soul until it hath yielded up its spirit. And straightway | soul until it hath yielded up its spirit. And straightway |
| 19599 | Ful. 50 the old man, the elder, said unto me with a face | filled with | Ful. 50 the old man, the elder, said unto me with a face | filled with | Ful. 50 the old man, the elder, said unto me with a face | filled with |
| 19600 | 1c graciousness, Well hath the Master of us all, the Christ, | 1c graciousness, Well hath the Master of us all, the Christ, | 1c graciousness, Well hath the Master of us all, the Christ, |
| 19601 | said in the oly Gospel, “ Whosoever seeketh shall find, and | said in the oly Gospel, “ Whosoever seeketh shall find, and | said in the oly Gospel, “ Whosoever seeketh shall find, and |
| 19602 | whosoever knocketh it shall be opened unto him, and whoso- | whosoever knocketh it shall be opened unto him, and whoso- | whosoever knocketh it shall be opened unto him, and whoso- |
| 19603 | ever asketh shall receive”? And as for thee, O my holy | ever asketh shall receive”? And as for thee, O my holy | ever asketh shall receive”? And as for thee, O my holy |
| 19604 | father, thou seekest, and thou shalt find; thon knockest, and | father, thou seekest, and thou shalt find; thon knockest, and | father, thou seekest, and thou shalt find; thon knockest, and |
| 19605 | it shall be opened unto thee; thou askest, and thou shalt | it shall be opened unto thee; thou askest, and thou shalt | it shall be opened unto thee; thou askest, and thou shalt |
| 19606 | receive. The Lord shall fulfil thy petition which thou hast | receive. The Lord shall fulfil thy petition which thou hast | receive. The Lord shall fulfil thy petition which thou hast |
| 19607 | asked.’ | asked.’ | asked.’ |
| 19608 | And when I had heard these things from the old man, the | And when I had heard these things from the old man, the | And when I had heard these things from the old man, the |
| 19609 | presbyter, I gave thanks to God because Ⲡⲉ had never | presbyter, I gave thanks to God because ⲡⲉ had never | presbyter, I gave thanks to God because pe had never |
| 19610 | disappointed me in respect of any matter which I had asked | disappointed me in respect of any matter which I had asked | disappointed me in respect of any matter which I had asked |
| 19611 | from Him ; and thus the [old man] brought it (i.e. the book) | from Him ; and thus the [old man] brought it (i.e. the book) | from Him ; and thus the [old man] brought it (i.e. the book) |
| 19612 | to me. And when it had come into my hand I rejoiced | | to me. And when it had come into my hand I rejoiced | | to me. And when it had come into my hand I rejoiced | |
| 19613 | Fol. 6a over it more than [1 should have done over] very much | Fol. 6a over it more than [1 should have done over] very much | Fol. 6a over it more than [1 should have done over] very much |
| 19614 | IT riches, and Ⲓ cried out with David the Psalmist, the righteous | IT riches, and ⲓ cried out with David the Psalmist, the righteous | IT riches, and i cried out with David the Psalmist, the righteous |
| 19615 | king, saying, ‘I rejoice over thy words even as doth the | king, saying, ‘I rejoice over thy words even as doth the | king, saying, ‘I rejoice over thy words even as doth the |
| 19616 | man who hath found great spoil’? And I read in the book, | man who hath found great spoil’? And I read in the book, | man who hath found great spoil’? And I read in the book, |
| 19617 | and I found written therein the following: | and I found written therein the following: | and I found written therein the following: |
| 19618 | And it came to pass that when our Saviour, Who is the | And it came to pass that when our Saviour, Who is the | And it came to pass that when our Saviour, Who is the |
| 19619 | Root of all good, had finished everything, when the days of | Root of all good, had finished everything, when the days of | Root of all good, had finished everything, when the days of |
| 19620 | His Apocalypse were completed, and Ile was to ascend up | His Apocalypse were completed, and Ile was to ascend up | His Apocalypse were completed, and Ile was to ascend up |
| 19621 | to His Father, He laid His hand upon each one of Ilis holy | to His Father, He laid His hand upon each one of Ilis holy | to His Father, He laid His hand upon each one of Ilis holy |
| 19622 | Apostles, and Ie prayed over them, and sent them forth into | Apostles, and Ie prayed over them, and sent them forth into | Apostles, and Ie prayed over them, and sent them forth into |
| 19623 | Fol.61 all the world to preach His holy Resurrection | to ail the | Fol.61 all the world to preach His holy Resurrection | to ail the | Fol.61 all the world to preach His holy Resurrection | to ail the |
| 19624 | JH heathen, and Ⲡⲉ filled them with power and with His Iloly | JH heathen, and ⲡⲉ filled them with power and with His Iloly | JH heathen, and pe filled them with power and with His Iloly |
| 19625 | Spirit, and Ⲙⲉ spake unto them, saying, ¢ The mighty deeds | Spirit, and ⲙⲏⲓ spake unto them, saying, ¢ The mighty deeds | Spirit, and myi spake unto them, saying, ¢ The mighty deeds |
| 19626 | and miracles which T have performed, ye yourselves also shall | and miracles which T have performed, ye yourselves also shall | and miracles which T have performed, ye yourselves also shall |
| 19627 | do. Ye shall lay your hands upon the sick and they shall | do. Ye shall lay your hands upon the sick and they shall | do. Ye shall lay your hands upon the sick and they shall |
| 19628 | have rest (or, relief). Ye shall tread upon serpents and | have rest (or, relief). Ye shall tread upon serpents and | have rest (or, relief). Ye shall tread upon serpents and |
| 19629 | 1 Matt. vii, 7. 2 Ps. exix, 162, | 1 Matt. vii, 7. 2 Ps. exix, 162, | 1 Matt. vii, 7. 2 Ps. exix, 162, |
| page 555 | |||
| 19630 | BY TIMOTHY, ARCHBISHOP OF ALEXANDRIA 479 | BY TIMOTHY, ARCHBISHOP OF ALEXANDRIA 479 | BY TIMOTHY, ARCHBISHOP OF ALEXANDRIA 479 |
| 19631 | scorpions, Ye shall take up serpents in your hands. And | scorpions, Ye shall take up serpents in your hands. And | scorpions, Ye shall take up serpents in your hands. And |
| 19632 | when ye drink deadly poisons they shall have no evil effect | when ye drink deadly poisons they shall have no evil effect | when ye drink deadly poisons they shall have no evil effect |
| 19633 | upon you. Baptize those who believe in Me, and in My | upon you. Baptize those who believe in Me, and in My | upon you. Baptize those who believe in Me, and in My |
| 19634 | Good Lather, and the Holy Spirit, in the Name of the Father, | Good Lather, and the Holy Spirit, in the Name of the Father, | Good Lather, and the Holy Spirit, in the Name of the Father, |
| 19635 | and the Son, and the IToly Spirit, and T will forgive them | and the Son, and the IToly Spirit, and T will forgive them | and the Son, and the IToly Spirit, and T will forgive them |
| 19636 | [their sins]. Those who do not believe shall be condemned | [their sins]. Those who do not believe shall be condemned | [their sins]. Those who do not believe shall be condemned |
| 19637 | to the second death. | Depart in peace. The peace which is Fol. ϥ | to the second death. | Depart in peace. The peace which is Fol. Ϥ | to the second death. | Depart in peace. The peace which is Fol. F |
| 19638 | Mine shall be with you. And I will never cease to walk with 19 | Mine shall be with you. And I will never cease to walk with 19 | Mine shall be with you. And I will never cease to walk with 19 |
| 19639 | you even to the end of this world”? | you even to the end of this world”? | you even to the end of this world”? |
| 19640 | Then the Lord answered and said unto Saint Peter, the | Then the Lord answered and said unto Saint Peter, the | Then the Lord answered and said unto Saint Peter, the |
| 19641 | greatest of the Apostles, the pillar of the Church, the steward | greatest of the Apostles, the pillar of the Church, the steward | greatest of the Apostles, the pillar of the Church, the steward |
| 19642 | of the kingdom which is in the heavens, ‘Him that thou | of the kingdom which is in the heavens, ‘Him that thou | of the kingdom which is in the heavens, ‘Him that thou |
| 19643 | wishest to take into it, take; and him that thou wishest to | wishest to take into it, take; and him that thou wishest to | wishest to take into it, take; and him that thou wishest to |
| 19644 | reject, reject’? [And Peter] said unto the Saviour, ‘My | reject, reject’? [And Peter] said unto the Saviour, ‘My | reject, reject’? [And Peter] said unto the Saviour, ‘My |
| 19645 | Lord and my God. Behold, Thou hast informed us con- | Lord and my God. Behold, Thou hast informed us con- | Lord and my God. Behold, Thou hast informed us con- |
| 19646 | cerning everything about which we have asked Thee, and | cerning everything about which we have asked Thee, and | cerning everything about which we have asked Thee, and |
| 19647 | Thou hast hidden nothing from us. And now, O my Lord | Thou hast hidden nothing from us. And now, O my Lord | Thou hast hidden nothing from us. And now, O my Lord |
| 19648 | and my God, | behold, Thou hast sent us out into the whole Fel. 70 | and my God, | behold, Thou hast sent us out into the whole Fel. 70 | and my God, | behold, Thou hast sent us out into the whole Fel. 70 |
| 19649 | world to preach Thy holy Resurrection to all the nations, and ⲕ̄ | world to preach Thy holy Resurrection to all the nations, and ⲕ | world to preach Thy holy Resurrection to all the nations, and k |
| 19650 | the mighty deeds and miracles which Thou hast done, the | the mighty deeds and miracles which Thou hast done, the | the mighty deeds and miracles which Thou hast done, the |
| 19651 | which we have seen with our eyes, and concerning which we | which we have seen with our eyes, and concerning which we | which we have seen with our eyes, and concerning which we |
| 19652 | have heard, and Thou hast explained them all to us, even | have heard, and Thou hast explained them all to us, even | have heard, and Thou hast explained them all to us, even |
| 19653 | [the matter of] Thy Virgin Mother, and Thy holy Birth. | [the matter of] Thy Virgin Mother, and Thy holy Birth. | [the matter of] Thy Virgin Mother, and Thy holy Birth. |
| 19654 | And, O my Lord, Thou knowest that there are very many | And, O my Lord, Thou knowest that there are very many | And, O my Lord, Thou knowest that there are very many |
| 19655 | contentious and unbelieving people who will ask questions | contentious and unbelieving people who will ask questions | contentious and unbelieving people who will ask questions |
| 19656 | of us concerning everything, and we wish to be able to explain | of us concerning everything, and we wish to be able to explain | of us concerning everything, and we wish to be able to explain |
| 19657 | unto them everything. Now therefore, O my Lord, we wish | unto them everything. Now therefore, O my Lord, we wish | unto them everything. Now therefore, O my Lord, we wish |
| 19658 | Thee to inform us concerning the day wherein Thou didst | Thee to inform us concerning the day wherein Thou didst | Thee to inform us concerning the day wherein Thou didst |
| 19659 | stablish Abbaton, the Angel of Death, and didst make him to | stablish Abbaton, the Angel of Death, and didst make him to | stablish Abbaton, the Angel of Death, and didst make him to |
| 19660 | be awful and | disturbing, and to pursue all souls until they Fol. 8.« | be awful and | disturbing, and to pursue all souls until they Fol. 8.« | be awful and | disturbing, and to pursue all souls until they Fol. 8.« |
| 19661 | yield up their spirits, so that we may preach concerning him ⲕ︦ⲁ︦ | yield up their spirits, so that we may preach concerning him 21 | yield up their spirits, so that we may preach concerning him 21 |
| 19662 | to all mankind, even as we preach concerning all his fellow | to all mankind, even as we preach concerning all his fellow | to all mankind, even as we preach concerning all his fellow |
| 19663 | angels whom Thou hast created, and of whom Thou hast | angels whom Thou hast created, and of whom Thou hast | angels whom Thou hast created, and of whom Thou hast |
| 19664 | shewn us the days of their stablishing, and also that when | shewn us the days of their stablishing, and also that when | shewn us the days of their stablishing, and also that when |
| 19665 | 1 Matt. xxviii, 19, 20; Mark xvi. 15-18. 2 Matt. xvi. 19; xviii. 18, | 1 Matt. xxviii, 19, 20; Mark xvi. 15-18. 2 Matt. xvi. 19; xviii. 18, | 1 Matt. xxviii, 19, 20; Mark xvi. 15-18. 2 Matt. xvi. 19; xviii. 18, |
| page 556 | |||
| 19666 | Fol. 8b | Fol. 8b | Fol. 8b |
| 19667 | ⲕⲃ | ⲕⲃ | kv |
| 19668 | Fol. 9a | Fol. 9a | Fol. 9a |
| 19669 | ⲕ︦ⲅ︦ | ⲕ︦ⲅ︦ | k︦ġ︦ |
| 19670 | 480 DISCOURSE ON ABBATON | 480 DISCOURSE ON ABBATON | 480 DISCOURSE ON ABBATON |
| 19671 | men hear of [him on] the day of his stablishing they may | men hear of [him on] the day of his stablishing they may | men hear of [him on] the day of his stablishing they may |
| 19672 | be afraid, and may repent, and may give charities and gifts | be afraid, and may repent, and may give charities and gifts | be afraid, and may repent, and may give charities and gifts |
| 19673 | on the day of his commemoration, just as they do to Michael | on the day of his commemoration, just as they do to Michael | on the day of his commemoration, just as they do to Michael |
| 19674 | and Gabriel, so that their souls may find mercy and respite | and Gabriel, so that their souls may find mercy and respite | and Gabriel, so that their souls may find mercy and respite |
| 19675 | on the day of Thy holy Resurrection.’ | on the day of Thy holy Resurrection.’ | on the day of Thy holy Resurrection.’ |
| 19676 | And the Saviour, the Storehouse that is filled with mercy | And the Saviour, the Storehouse that is filled with mercy | And the Saviour, the Storehouse that is filled with mercy |
| 19677 | and compassion | of every kind, Who loveth everything which | and compassion | of every kind, Who loveth everything which | and compassion | of every kind, Who loveth everything which |
| 19678 | is good in respect of 1 day, Who wisheth not to cause us | is good in respect of 1 day, Who wisheth not to cause us | is good in respect of 1 day, Who wisheth not to cause us |
| 19679 | disappointment about anything concerning which we are | disappointment about anything concerning which we are | disappointment about anything concerning which we are |
| 19680 | asked, said unto them, Ⲟ ye whom I have chosen from out | asked, said unto them, ⲟⲓ ye whom I have chosen from out | asked, said unto them, oi ye whom I have chosen from out |
| 19681 | of the whole world, T will hide nothing from you, but I will | of the whole world, T will hide nothing from you, but I will | of the whole world, T will hide nothing from you, but I will |
| 19682 | inform you how My Father stablished him (i.e. Abbatdn) | inform you how My Father stablished him (i.e. Abbatdn) | inform you how My Father stablished him (i.e. Abbatdn) |
| 19683 | over all the created things which He had made. For I and | over all the created things which He had made. For I and | over all the created things which He had made. For I and |
| 19684 | My Father are one,! according to what Philip said unto me, | My Father are one,! according to what Philip said unto me, | My Father are one,! according to what Philip said unto me, |
| 19685 | “ Lord, shew us the Father, and it sufficeth us.” And I said | “ Lord, shew us the Father, and it sufficeth us.” And I said | “ Lord, shew us the Father, and it sufficeth us.” And I said |
| 19686 | unto him, “ O Philip, in all the time which thou hast been | unto him, “ O Philip, in all the time which thou hast been | unto him, “ O Philip, in all the time which thou hast been |
| 19687 | with Me, hast thou not known Me? Ile who hath seen Me | with Me, hast thou not known Me? Ile who hath seen Me | with Me, hast thou not known Me? Ile who hath seen Me |
| 19688 | hath seen | My lather. Believe thou that I am in My | hath seen | My lather. Believe thou that I am in My | hath seen | My lather. Believe thou that I am in My |
| 19689 | Father, and My Father is in Me. If it be impossible [for | Father, and My Father is in Me. If it be impossible [for | Father, and My Father is in Me. If it be impossible [for |
| 19690 | thee], believe His works.” 2 And now, O my holy members, | thee], believe His works.” 2 And now, O my holy members, | thee], believe His works.” 2 And now, O my holy members, |
| 19691 | whom I have chosen from out of the whole world, I will hide | whom I have chosen from out of the whole world, I will hide | whom I have chosen from out of the whole world, I will hide |
| 19692 | nothing from you. It came to pass that when My Father | nothing from you. It came to pass that when My Father | nothing from you. It came to pass that when My Father |
| 19693 | was creating the heavens, and the earth, and the things | was creating the heavens, and the earth, and the things | was creating the heavens, and the earth, and the things |
| 19694 | which are therein, He spake the word, and they all came into | which are therein, He spake the word, and they all came into | which are therein, He spake the word, and they all came into |
| 19695 | being, Angel, and Archangel, and Cherubim, and Seraphim, | being, Angel, and Archangel, and Cherubim, and Seraphim, | being, Angel, and Archangel, and Cherubim, and Seraphim, |
| 19696 | and Thrones, and Divine Governors, and Dominions, and all | and Thrones, and Divine Governors, and Dominions, and all | and Thrones, and Divine Governors, and Dominions, and all |
| 19697 | the Powers that arc in the heavens, and all the army of | the Powers that arc in the heavens, and all the army of | the Powers that arc in the heavens, and all the army of |
| 19698 | heaven. And He made the carth also, [and] the wild | heaven. And He made the carth also, [and] the wild | heaven. And He made the carth also, [and] the wild |
| 19699 | Fol. 9b animals, and the reptiles, and the cattle, | and the birds, and | Fol. 9b animals, and the reptiles, and the cattle, | and the birds, and | Fol. 9b animals, and the reptiles, and the cattle, | and the birds, and |
| 19700 | Ra | Ra | Ra |
| 19701 | everything which moveth upon it. And He planted also | everything which moveth upon it. And He planted also | everything which moveth upon it. And He planted also |
| 19702 | a paradise in the eastern part of the earth. And My Father | a paradise in the eastern part of the earth. And My Father | a paradise in the eastern part of the earth. And My Father |
| 19703 | saw that the whole world was a descrt, and that there was no | saw that the whole world was a descrt, and that there was no | saw that the whole world was a descrt, and that there was no |
| 19704 | one to work it. And My Father said, “ Let ns make a man | one to work it. And My Father said, “ Let ns make a man | one to work it. And My Father said, “ Let ns make a man |
| 19705 | in Qur image and likeness, that he may continue to praise | in Qur image and likeness, that he may continue to praise | in Qur image and likeness, that he may continue to praise |
| 19706 | 1 John x. 80. 2 John xiv, 8-11. | 1 John x. 80. 2 John xiv, 8-11. | 1 John x. 80. 2 John xiv, 8-11. |
| page 557 | |||
| 19707 | BY TIMOTHY, ARCHBISHOP OF ALEXANDRIA 481 | BY TIMOTHY, ARCHBISHOP OF ALEXANDRIA 481 | BY TIMOTHY, ARCHBISHOP OF ALEXANDRIA 481 |
| 19708 | us by day and by night, and that [every one] may know that | us by day and by night, and that [every one] may know that | us by day and by night, and that [every one] may know that |
| 19709 | it is the hand of the Lord that bath made all these things ; | it is the hand of the Lord that bath made all these things ; | it is the hand of the Lord that bath made all these things ; |
| 19710 | for T existed before these things were.” And My lather | for T existed before these things were.” And My lather | for T existed before these things were.” And My lather |
| 19711 | commanded an angel, saying, “By My wish and by My | commanded an angel, saying, “By My wish and by My | commanded an angel, saying, “By My wish and by My |
| 19712 | command get thee to the land of Edem (i.e. DI", the Kast- | command get thee to the land of Edem (i.e. DI", the Kast- | command get thee to the land of Edem (i.e. DI", the Kast- |
| 19713 | land), and bring to Me some virgin earth in order that I may | land), and bring to Me some virgin earth in order that I may | land), and bring to Me some virgin earth in order that I may |
| 19714 | make a man in Our | image and likeness therewith, so that he | make a man in Our | image and likeness therewith, so that he | make a man in Our | image and likeness therewith, so that he |
| 19715 | may ascribe blessing unto Us by day and by night.” | may ascribe blessing unto Us by day and by night.” | may ascribe blessing unto Us by day and by night.” |
| 19716 | ¢ And the angel went to the land of Edem, according to My | ¢ And the angel went to the land of Edem, according to My | ¢ And the angel went to the land of Edem, according to My |
| 19717 | Father's command. And he stood upon the earth, and he | Father's command. And he stood upon the earth, and he | Father's command. And he stood upon the earth, and he |
| 19718 | reached out his hand to gather together some of it and take | reached out his hand to gather together some of it and take | reached out his hand to gather together some of it and take |
| 19719 | it to My Father. And straightway the earth cried out with | it to My Father. And straightway the earth cried out with | it to My Father. And straightway the earth cried out with |
| 19720 | a loud voice, saying, Ⲓ swear unto thee by Him Who sent | a loud voice, saying, ⲓ swear unto thee by Him Who sent | a loud voice, saying, i swear unto thee by Him Who sent |
| 19721 | thee to Me, that if thou takest me to Him, Ie will mould | thee to Me, that if thou takest me to Him, Ie will mould | thee to Me, that if thou takest me to Him, Ie will mould |
| 19722 | me into a form, and I shall become a man, and a living soul. | me into a form, and I shall become a man, and a living soul. | me into a form, and I shall become a man, and a living soul. |
| 19723 | And very many sins shall come forth from my heart (or, | And very many sins shall come forth from my heart (or, | And very many sins shall come forth from my heart (or, |
| 19724 | body), and many fornications, and slanderous abuse, and | body), and many fornications, and slanderous abuse, and | body), and many fornications, and slanderous abuse, and |
| 19725 | jealousy, and hatred and contention shall come forth from | jealousy, and hatred and contention shall come forth from | jealousy, and hatred and contention shall come forth from |
| 19726 | Fol. 10a | Fol. 10a | Fol. 10a |
| 19727 | ⲕ︦ⲉ︦ | 25 | 25 |
| 19728 | his hand, and many murders and sheddings | of blood shall Fol. 10% | his hand, and many murders and sheddings | of blood shall Fol. 10% | his hand, and many murders and sheddings | of blood shall Fol. 10% |
| 19729 | come forth from his hand. And they shall cast me out to | come forth from his hand. And they shall cast me out to | come forth from his hand. And they shall cast me out to |
| 19730 | the dogs, and to the eats, and into pits and holes in the | the dogs, and to the eats, and into pits and holes in the | the dogs, and to the eats, and into pits and holes in the |
| 19731 | ground, and into streams of water before my time, and after | ground, and into streams of water before my time, and after | ground, and into streams of water before my time, and after |
| 19732 | all these things they will finally cast me into punishment, | all these things they will finally cast me into punishment, | all these things they will finally cast me into punishment, |
| 19733 | and they will punish me by day and by night. Let me stay | and they will punish me by day and by night. Let me stay | and they will punish me by day and by night. Let me stay |
| 19734 | here, and go back to the ground and be quiet.” | here, and go back to the ground and be quiet.” | here, and go back to the ground and be quiet.” |
| 19735 | “And when the Angel of God had heard these things | “And when the Angel of God had heard these things | “And when the Angel of God had heard these things |
| 19736 | he was afraid of My Father's Name, and he returned and | he was afraid of My Father's Name, and he returned and | he was afraid of My Father's Name, and he returned and |
| 19737 | came to My Father, and said, “ My Lord, when I heard Thy | came to My Father, and said, “ My Lord, when I heard Thy | came to My Father, and said, “ My Lord, when I heard Thy |
| 19738 | awful Name I did not wish to bring the earth unto Thee.” | awful Name I did not wish to bring the earth unto Thee.” | awful Name I did not wish to bring the earth unto Thee.” |
| 19739 | And straichtway My Father commanded an angel a second | And straichtway My Father commanded an angel a second | And straichtway My Father commanded an angel a second |
| 19740 | time to go to it, and then a third angel, and so on even unto | time to go to it, and then a third angel, and so on even unto | time to go to it, and then a third angel, and so on even unto |
| 19741 | RT | RT | RT |
| 19742 | seven angels, and not one of them wished to | approach the Fol. 11a | seven angels, and not one of them wished to | approach the Fol. 11a | seven angels, and not one of them wished to | approach the Fol. 11a |
| 19743 | carth because it took awful oaths by mighty [names]. And | carth because it took awful oaths by mighty [names]. And | carth because it took awful oaths by mighty [names]. And |
| 19744 | when My Father saw that none of the angels wished to bring | when My Father saw that none of the angels wished to bring | when My Father saw that none of the angels wished to bring |
| 19745 | the earth to Him, He sent the angel Mouriél to the earth, | the earth to Him, He sent the angel Mouriél to the earth, | the earth to Him, He sent the angel Mouriél to the earth, |
| 19746 | 3Q | 3Q | 3Q |
| 19747 | ⲕ︦ⲍ︦ | ⲕ︦ⲍ︦ | k︦z︦ |
| page 558 | |||
| 19748 | 482 DISCOURSE ON ABBATON | 482 DISCOURSE ON ABBATON | 482 DISCOURSE ON ABBATON |
| 19749 | saying unto him, © Go thou by My command to the land | saying unto him, © Go thou by My command to the land | saying unto him, © Go thou by My command to the land |
| 19750 | of Ldem, and bring unto me some virgin earth so that | of Ldem, and bring unto me some virgin earth so that | of Ldem, and bring unto me some virgin earth so that |
| 19751 | T may fashion a man therefrom, after Mine own image and | T may fashion a man therefrom, after Mine own image and | T may fashion a man therefrom, after Mine own image and |
| 19752 | likeness, that he may ascribe blessing unto Us by day and | likeness, that he may ascribe blessing unto Us by day and | likeness, that he may ascribe blessing unto Us by day and |
| 19753 | by night.” | by night.” | by night.” |
| 19754 | ‘And when the Angel of God had departed to the earth | ‘And when the Angel of God had departed to the earth | ‘And when the Angel of God had departed to the earth |
| 19755 | he stood upon it in great power and might, and in the | he stood upon it in great power and might, and in the | he stood upon it in great power and might, and in the |
| 19756 | commandment of God. And he reached out his hand to take | commandment of God. And he reached out his hand to take | commandment of God. And he reached out his hand to take |
| 19757 | some of it, and straichtway the dust (or, elay) cried out with | some of it, and straichtway the dust (or, elay) cried out with | some of it, and straichtway the dust (or, elay) cried out with |
| 19758 | a loud voice, saying, “I swear unto thee by the name of Him | a loud voice, saying, “I swear unto thee by the name of Him | a loud voice, saying, “I swear unto thee by the name of Him |
| 19759 | Fol. 112 that | created the heavens, and the earth, and the things | Fol. 112 that | created the heavens, and the earth, and the things | Fol. 112 that | created the heavens, and the earth, and the things |
| 19760 | RH that are therein, that thou shalt not approach me to take me | RH that are therein, that thou shalt not approach me to take me | RH that are therein, that thou shalt not approach me to take me |
| 19761 | unto God.” And the angel Mouri¢l was not afraid at [the | unto God.” And the angel Mouri¢l was not afraid at [the | unto God.” And the angel Mouri¢l was not afraid at [the |
| 19762 | mention of | the Name of My Father when he heard it, and | mention of | the Name of My Father when he heard it, and | mention of | the Name of My Father when he heard it, and |
| 19763 | he paid no heed thereto, but he went to it, and he laid hold | he paid no heed thereto, but he went to it, and he laid hold | he paid no heed thereto, but he went to it, and he laid hold |
| 19764 | of it with firmness and determination, and he brought it to | of it with firmness and determination, and he brought it to | of it with firmness and determination, and he brought it to |
| 19765 | My Father [Who] rejoiced over it. And He took the clay | My Father [Who] rejoiced over it. And He took the clay | My Father [Who] rejoiced over it. And He took the clay |
| 19766 | from the hand of the angel, and made Adam according to | from the hand of the angel, and made Adam according to | from the hand of the angel, and made Adam according to |
| 19767 | Our image and likeness, and He left him lying for forty days | Our image and likeness, and He left him lying for forty days | Our image and likeness, and He left him lying for forty days |
| 19768 | and forty nights without putting breath into him. And He | and forty nights without putting breath into him. And He | and forty nights without putting breath into him. And He |
| 19769 | heaved sighs over him daily, saying, “If Ⲓ put breath into | heaved sighs over him daily, saying, “If ⲓ put breath into | heaved sighs over him daily, saying, “If i put breath into |
| 19770 | Fol. 12a this [man], he | must suffer many pains.” And I said unto | Fol. 12a this [man], he | must suffer many pains.” And I said unto | Fol. 12a this [man], he | must suffer many pains.” And I said unto |
| 19771 | ⲕ︦ⲑ︦ My Father, “ Put breath into him; T will be an advoeate for | ⲕ︦ⲑ︦ My Father, “ Put breath into him; T will be an advoeate for | k︦θ︦ My Father, “ Put breath into him; T will be an advoeate for |
| 19772 | him.” And My Father said unto Me, “If I put breath into | him.” And My Father said unto Me, “If I put breath into | him.” And My Father said unto Me, “If I put breath into |
| 19773 | him, My beloved Son, Thou wilt be obliged to go down into | him, My beloved Son, Thou wilt be obliged to go down into | him, My beloved Son, Thou wilt be obliged to go down into |
| 19774 | the world, and to suffer many pains for him before Thou shalt | the world, and to suffer many pains for him before Thou shalt | the world, and to suffer many pains for him before Thou shalt |
| 19775 | have redeemed him, and made him to come back to his | have redeemed him, and made him to come back to his | have redeemed him, and made him to come back to his |
| 19776 | primal state.” And I said unto My Father, “Put breath | primal state.” And I said unto My Father, “Put breath | primal state.” And I said unto My Father, “Put breath |
| 19777 | into him; I will be his advocate, and Ⲓ will go down into | into him; I will be his advocate, and ⲓ will go down into | into him; I will be his advocate, and i will go down into |
| 19778 | the world, and will fulfil Thy command.” | the world, and will fulfil Thy command.” | the world, and will fulfil Thy command.” |
| 19779 | ¢ And whilst He was wishing to put breath into him He | ¢ And whilst He was wishing to put breath into him He | ¢ And whilst He was wishing to put breath into him He |
| 19780 | took a book, and wrote therein [the names of] those who | took a book, and wrote therein [the names of] those who | took a book, and wrote therein [the names of] those who |
| 19781 | should come forth from him and who should enter into the | should come forth from him and who should enter into the | should come forth from him and who should enter into the |
| 19782 | kingdom which is in the heavens, according to what is | kingdom which is in the heavens, according to what is | kingdom which is in the heavens, according to what is |
| 19783 | written, “These are they whose names are written in the | written, “These are they whose names are written in the | written, “These are they whose names are written in the |
| page 559 | |||
| 19784 | BY TIMOTHY, ARCIIBISHOP OF ALEXANDRIA 483 | BY TIMOTHY, ARCIIBISHOP OF ALEXANDRIA 483 | BY TIMOTHY, ARCIIBISHOP OF ALEXANDRIA 483 |
| 19785 | Book of Life from the foundation of the world”! And He | Book of Life from the foundation of the world”! And He | Book of Life from the foundation of the world”! And He |
| 19786 | put breath into him in this way ; Ile breathed into his nostrils | put breath into him in this way ; Ile breathed into his nostrils | put breath into him in this way ; Ile breathed into his nostrils |
| 19787 | the breath of life three times, saying, “Live! Live! Live! | the breath of life three times, saying, “Live! Live! Live! | the breath of life three times, saying, “Live! Live! Live! |
| 19788 | according to the type of My Divinity.” And the man lived | according to the type of My Divinity.” And the man lived | according to the type of My Divinity.” And the man lived |
| 19789 | straightway, and became a living soul, according to the image | straightway, and became a living soul, according to the image | straightway, and became a living soul, according to the image |
| 19790 | and likeness of God. And when Adam had risen up he cast | and likeness of God. And when Adam had risen up he cast | and likeness of God. And when Adam had risen up he cast |
| 19791 | himself down before [ My] luther, saying, “My Lord and my | himself down before [ My] luther, saying, “My Lord and my | himself down before [ My] luther, saying, “My Lord and my |
| 19792 | God! | Thou hast made me to come into being [from a state Fol. 13 4 | God! | Thou hast made me to come into being [from a state Fol. 13 4 | God! | Thou hast made me to come into being [from a state Fol. 13 4 |
| 19793 | in which] I did not exist.” Thereupon My Father set him ⲗ︦ⲁ︦ | in which] I did not exist.” Thereupon My Father set him ⲗ︦ⲁ︦ | in which] I did not exist.” Thereupon My Father set him l︦a︦ |
| 19794 | upon a great throne, and He placed on his head a crown of | upon a great throne, and He placed on his head a crown of | upon a great throne, and He placed on his head a crown of |
| 19795 | glory, and He put a royal sceptre [in his hand], and My | glory, and He put a royal sceptre [in his hand], and My | glory, and He put a royal sceptre [in his hand], and My |
| 19796 | Father made every order [of angels] in the heavens to come | Father made every order [of angels] in the heavens to come | Father made every order [of angels] in the heavens to come |
| 19797 | and worship him, whether angel or archangel. And all the | and worship him, whether angel or archangel. And all the | and worship him, whether angel or archangel. And all the |
| 19798 | hosts of heaven worshipped God first of all, and then they | hosts of heaven worshipped God first of all, and then they | hosts of heaven worshipped God first of all, and then they |
| 19799 | worshipped Adam, saying, “ Hail, thou image and likeness of | worshipped Adam, saying, “ Hail, thou image and likeness of | worshipped Adam, saying, “ Hail, thou image and likeness of |
| 19800 | God!” And He intended that the order of the angels who | God!” And He intended that the order of the angels who | God!” And He intended that the order of the angels who |
| 19801 | were fashioned [before Adam] should worship him, and My | were fashioned [before Adam] should worship him, and My | were fashioned [before Adam] should worship him, and My |
| 19802 | Father said unto him (i.e. their chief), “ Come, thou thyself | Father said unto him (i.e. their chief), “ Come, thou thyself | Father said unto him (i.e. their chief), “ Come, thou thyself |
| 19803 | shalt worship my image and likeness.” | And he, a being of Fol. 135 | shalt worship my image and likeness.” | And he, a being of Fol. 135 | shalt worship my image and likeness.” | And he, a being of Fol. 135 |
| 19804 | great pride, drew himself up in a shameless manner, and said, AB | great pride, drew himself up in a shameless manner, and said, AB | great pride, drew himself up in a shameless manner, and said, AB |
| 19805 | “It is meet that this [man Adam] should come and worship | “It is meet that this [man Adam] should come and worship | “It is meet that this [man Adam] should come and worship |
| 19806 | me, for I existed before he came into being.” } | me, for I existed before he came into being.” } | me, for I existed before he came into being.” } |
| 19807 | “And when My Father saw his great pride, and that his | “And when My Father saw his great pride, and that his | “And when My Father saw his great pride, and that his |
| 19808 | wickedness and his evil-doing were complete, He commanded | wickedness and his evil-doing were complete, He commanded | wickedness and his evil-doing were complete, He commanded |
| 19809 | all the armies of heaven, saying, Remove the writing [which | all the armies of heaven, saying, Remove the writing [which | all the armies of heaven, saying, Remove the writing [which |
| 19810 | is] in the hand of the proud one, strip ye off his armour, and | is] in the hand of the proud one, strip ye off his armour, and | is] in the hand of the proud one, strip ye off his armour, and |
| 19811 | cast ye him down upon the earth, for his time hath come. | cast ye him down upon the earth, for his time hath come. | cast ye him down upon the earth, for his time hath come. |
| 19812 | For he is the greatest of them all® he is the head over | For he is the greatest of them all® he is the head over | For he is the greatest of them all® he is the head over |
| 19813 | them, and is like | a king, and he commandeth them as the Tol 14a | them, and is like | a king, and he commandeth them as the Tol 14a | them, and is like | a king, and he commandeth them as the Tol 14a |
| 19814 | general of an army [commandeth his] soldiers; he is the Aw | general of an army [commandeth his] soldiers; he is the Aw | general of an army [commandeth his] soldiers; he is the Aw |
| 19815 | head over them, and their names are written in his hand.” | head over them, and their names are written in his hand.” | head over them, and their names are written in his hand.” |
| 19816 | Thus is it with this cunning one, and the [names of the] | Thus is it with this cunning one, and the [names of the] | Thus is it with this cunning one, and the [names of the] |
| 19817 | angels were written in his hand. And all the angels | angels were written in his hand. And all the angels | angels were written in his hand. And all the angels |
| 19818 | 1 Phil, iv. 8; Rev. xvii. 8; xxi. 27. | 1 Phil, iv. 8; Rev. xvii. 8; xxi. 27. | 1 Phil, iv. 8; Rev. xvii. 8; xxi. 27. |
| 19819 | 2 i.e. had reached their highest pitch. | 2 i.e. had reached their highest pitch. | 2 i.e. had reached their highest pitch. |
| 19820 | ⲓⲉ. all the rebellious angels. | ⲓⲉ. all the rebellious angels. | ie. all the rebellious angels. |
| page 560 | |||
| 19821 | 484 DISCOURSE ON ABBATON | 484 DISCOURSE ON ABBATON | 484 DISCOURSE ON ABBATON |
| 19822 | gathered together to him, and they did not wish to remove | gathered together to him, and they did not wish to remove | gathered together to him, and they did not wish to remove |
| 19823 | the writing from his hand. And My Father commanded | the writing from his hand. And My Father commanded | the writing from his hand. And My Father commanded |
| 19824 | them to bring a sharp reaping-knife, and to stab him there- | them to bring a sharp reaping-knife, and to stab him there- | them to bring a sharp reaping-knife, and to stab him there- |
| 19825 | with on this side and on that, right through his body to the | with on this side and on that, right through his body to the | with on this side and on that, right through his body to the |
| 19826 | vertebrae of his shoulders, and he was unable to hold himself | vertebrae of his shoulders, and he was unable to hold himself | vertebrae of his shoulders, and he was unable to hold himself |
| 19827 | up. And straightway My Tather commanded a mighty | up. And straightway My Tather commanded a mighty | up. And straightway My Tather commanded a mighty |
| 19828 | Cherubim, and he smote him, and cast him down from heaven | Cherubim, and he smote him, and cast him down from heaven | Cherubim, and he smote him, and cast him down from heaven |
| 19829 | Fol. 14 b upon the earth, | because of his pride, and he broke his wings | Fol. 14 b upon the earth, | because of his pride, and he broke his wings | Fol. 14 b upon the earth, | because of his pride, and he broke his wings |
| 19830 | Aa | Aa | Aa |
| 19831 | Fol. 15a | Fol. 15a | Fol. 15a |
| 19832 | Ae | Ae | Ae |
| 19833 | and his ribs and made him helpless, and those whom he had | and his ribs and made him helpless, and those whom he had | and his ribs and made him helpless, and those whom he had |
| 19834 | brought with him became devils with him. | brought with him became devils with him. | brought with him became devils with him. |
| 19835 | ‘And My Father made them take Adam into Paradise, and | ‘And My Father made them take Adam into Paradise, and | ‘And My Father made them take Adam into Paradise, and |
| 19836 | a multitnde of angels sang hymns before him, and they left | a multitnde of angels sang hymns before him, and they left | a multitnde of angels sang hymns before him, and they left |
| 19837 | him there, and he continued to ascribe blessing unto God. | him there, and he continued to ascribe blessing unto God. | him there, and he continued to ascribe blessing unto God. |
| 19838 | And Adam lived alone in Paradise for one hundred years. | And Adam lived alone in Paradise for one hundred years. | And Adam lived alone in Paradise for one hundred years. |
| 19839 | And when he had completed the period of one hundred | And when he had completed the period of one hundred | And when he had completed the period of one hundred |
| 19840 | years—now Adam lived in the Paradise of Delight, and | years—now Adam lived in the Paradise of Delight, and | years—now Adam lived in the Paradise of Delight, and |
| 19841 | remained there alone, and the angels used to come to him | remained there alone, and the angels used to come to him | remained there alone, and the angels used to come to him |
| 19842 | every day—My Father said, “It is not good to allow the man | every day—My Father said, “It is not good to allow the man | every day—My Father said, “It is not good to allow the man |
| 19843 | to live by himself, but let Us make | for him a helper like unto | to live by himself, but let Us make | for him a helper like unto | to live by himself, but let Us make | for him a helper like unto |
| 19844 | himself.” And He brought a slumber upon Adam, who fell | himself.” And He brought a slumber upon Adam, who fell | himself.” And He brought a slumber upon Adam, who fell |
| 19845 | into a deep sleep, and He took out one of his ribs and filled | into a deep sleep, and He took out one of his ribs and filled | into a deep sleep, and He took out one of his ribs and filled |
| 19846 | up [the place thereof] with flesh, and He made a woman | up [the place thereof] with flesh, and He made a woman | up [the place thereof] with flesh, and He made a woman |
| 19847 | according to the form of Adam. And when Adam woke up | according to the form of Adam. And when Adam woke up | according to the form of Adam. And when Adam woke up |
| 19848 | out of his sleep he saw her, and he said, “ This now is bone | out of his sleep he saw her, and he said, “ This now is bone | out of his sleep he saw her, and he said, “ This now is bone |
| 19849 | of my bones, and flesh of [my flesh]; she shall be called | of my bones, and flesh of [my flesh]; she shall be called | of my bones, and flesh of [my flesh]; she shall be called |
| 19850 | ‘woman’, because she was taken out of her male.” Now it | ‘woman’, because she was taken out of her male.” Now it | ‘woman’, because she was taken out of her male.” Now it |
| 19851 | was Adam who gave names to all the cattle, and to the wild | was Adam who gave names to all the cattle, and to the wild | was Adam who gave names to all the cattle, and to the wild |
| 19852 | beasts and to the birds, and to every living creature which | beasts and to the birds, and to every living creature which | beasts and to the birds, and to every living creature which |
| 19853 | moveth upon the carth, and even to those which are in the | moveth upon the carth, and even to those which are in the | moveth upon the carth, and even to those which are in the |
| 19854 | waters; unto all of them did Adam give names, according to | waters; unto all of them did Adam give names, according to | waters; unto all of them did Adam give names, according to |
| 19855 | Fol. 155 the | command of My Good Father, | Fol. 155 the | command of My Good Father, | Fol. 155 the | command of My Good Father, |
| 19856 | Ac | Ac | Ac |
| 19857 | “And Adam lived in the Paradise of Delight, he and Eve | “And Adam lived in the Paradise of Delight, he and Eve | “And Adam lived in the Paradise of Delight, he and Eve |
| 19858 | his wife, for two hundred years; and they were virgins, and | his wife, for two hundred years; and they were virgins, and | his wife, for two hundred years; and they were virgins, and |
| 19859 | they were even as the angels of God. And when they had | they were even as the angels of God. And when they had | they were even as the angels of God. And when they had |
| 19860 | been living in the Paradise of Delight for two hundred years, | been living in the Paradise of Delight for two hundred years, | been living in the Paradise of Delight for two hundred years, |
| page 561 | |||
| 19861 | BY TIMOTHY, ARCHBISHOP OF ALEXANDRIA 485 | BY TIMOTHY, ARCHBISHOP OF ALEXANDRIA 485 | BY TIMOTHY, ARCHBISHOP OF ALEXANDRIA 485 |
| 19862 | Eve came forth and passed through the northern part of | Eve came forth and passed through the northern part of | Eve came forth and passed through the northern part of |
| 19863 | Paradise, close by the wall, in order to ohtain fruit (sic) for | Paradise, close by the wall, in order to ohtain fruit (sic) for | Paradise, close by the wall, in order to ohtain fruit (sic) for |
| 19864 | the cattle and for all the [other] creatures, because My Father | the cattle and for all the [other] creatures, because My Father | the cattle and for all the [other] creatures, because My Father |
| 19865 | had told Adam and Eve to feed them according to Iis | had told Adam and Eve to feed them according to Iis | had told Adam and Eve to feed them according to Iis |
| 19866 | command, and they received their food {rom the hand of | command, and they received their food {rom the hand of | command, and they received their food {rom the hand of |
| 19867 | Adam and Eve. And the serpent himself came | at the hour Fol. 16+ | Adam and Eve. And the serpent himself came | at the hour Fol. 16+ | Adam and Eve. And the serpent himself came | at the hour Fol. 16+ |
| 19868 | of evening to receive his food according to his wont, for the ⲗ︦ⲍ︦ | of evening to receive his food according to his wont, for the ⲗ︦ⲍ︦ | of evening to receive his food according to his wont, for the l︦z︦ |
| 19869 | serpent was like unto all the [other] beasts, and he walked | serpent was like unto all the [other] beasts, and he walked | serpent was like unto all the [other] beasts, and he walked |
| 19870 | upon his feet just as did they. And the Devil lived nigh | upon his feet just as did they. And the Devil lived nigh | upon his feet just as did they. And the Devil lived nigh |
| 19871 | unto Paradise, and he lay in wait for Adam and Eve by day | unto Paradise, and he lay in wait for Adam and Eve by day | unto Paradise, and he lay in wait for Adam and Eve by day |
| 19872 | and by night, and when he saw Eve by herself he went into | and by night, and when he saw Eve by herself he went into | and by night, and when he saw Eve by herself he went into |
| 19873 | the serpent, and said within himself, Behold, I have found | the serpent, and said within himself, Behold, I have found | the serpent, and said within himself, Behold, I have found |
| 19874 | [my] opportunity ; I will speak into her ear, and I will make | [my] opportunity ; I will speak into her ear, and I will make | [my] opportunity ; I will speak into her ear, and I will make |
| 19875 | her to eat of the tree, and I will cause them to be expelled | her to eat of the tree, and I will cause them to be expelled | her to eat of the tree, and I will cause them to be expelled |
| 19876 | from Paradise, for I myself was expelled {rom Paradise for | from Paradise, for I myself was expelled {rom Paradise for | from Paradise, for I myself was expelled {rom Paradise for |
| 19877 | their sakes.” | their sakes.” | their sakes.” |
| 19878 | “And the Devil spake unto Eve through the mouth of the | “And the Devil spake unto Eve through the mouth of the | “And the Devil spake unto Eve through the mouth of the |
| 19879 | serpent, saying, “ Why do ye not eat | of the tree which is in Fel. 164% | serpent, saying, “ Why do ye not eat | of the tree which is in Fel. 164% | serpent, saying, “ Why do ye not eat | of the tree which is in Fel. 164% |
| 19880 | the middle of Paradise, as ye do of all the [other] trees, for AH | the middle of Paradise, as ye do of all the [other] trees, for AH | the middle of Paradise, as ye do of all the [other] trees, for AH |
| 19881 | the fruit thereof is good?” And [Eve] said, ““ God said unto | the fruit thereof is good?” And [Eve] said, ““ God said unto | the fruit thereof is good?” And [Eve] said, ““ God said unto |
| 19882 | us, Ye may certainly eat of every tree which is in Paradise | us, Ye may certainly eat of every tree which is in Paradise | us, Ye may certainly eat of every tree which is in Paradise |
| 19883 | with the exception of the tree of knowledge of the good and | with the exception of the tree of knowledge of the good and | with the exception of the tree of knowledge of the good and |
| 19884 | of the evil ; in the day wherein ye eat thereof ye shall surely | of the evil ; in the day wherein ye eat thereof ye shall surely | of the evil ; in the day wherein ye eat thereof ye shall surely |
| 19885 | die.” And the serpent said unto her, © Ye shall not surely | die.” And the serpent said unto her, © Ye shall not surely | die.” And the serpent said unto her, © Ye shall not surely |
| 19886 | die, but ye shall be like unto these gods, ye shall know the | die, but ye shall be like unto these gods, ye shall know the | die, but ye shall be like unto these gods, ye shall know the |
| 19887 | good and the evil, and ye shall [be able] to separate the sweet | good and the evil, and ye shall [be able] to separate the sweet | good and the evil, and ye shall [be able] to separate the sweet |
| 19888 | from the bitter. God spake unto you in this manner because | | from the bitter. God spake unto you in this manner because | | from the bitter. God spake unto you in this manner because | |
| 19889 | when ye have caten thereof ye shall become as gods” And Fol. 174 | when ye have caten thereof ye shall become as gods” And Fol. 174 | when ye have caten thereof ye shall become as gods” And Fol. 174 |
| 19890 | the Devil ceased not to speak into her [ear] until he had ⲗ︦ⲑ︦ | the Devil ceased not to speak into her [ear] until he had ⲗ︦ⲑ︦ | the Devil ceased not to speak into her [ear] until he had l︦θ︦ |
| 19891 | beguiled her and she ate of the tree. And straightway Eve | beguiled her and she ate of the tree. And straightway Eve | beguiled her and she ate of the tree. And straightway Eve |
| 19892 | became naked, and she knew that she was naked, and she took | became naked, and she knew that she was naked, and she took | became naked, and she knew that she was naked, and she took |
| 19893 | some leaves of the fig-tree, and covered her nakedness. And | some leaves of the fig-tree, and covered her nakedness. And | some leaves of the fig-tree, and covered her nakedness. And |
| 19894 | she went to Adam, and when Adam saw her, and saw that she | she went to Adam, and when Adam saw her, and saw that she | she went to Adam, and when Adam saw her, and saw that she |
| 19895 | was naked, he was exceedingly grieved, and he became very | was naked, he was exceedingly grieved, and he became very | was naked, he was exceedingly grieved, and he became very |
| 19896 | sorrowful in heart, [and shed] tears in great abundance. And | sorrowful in heart, [and shed] tears in great abundance. And | sorrowful in heart, [and shed] tears in great abundance. And |
| page 562 | |||
| 19897 | 486 DISCOURSE ON ABBATON | 486 DISCOURSE ON ABBATON | 486 DISCOURSE ON ABBATON |
| 19898 | he said unto her, *“ Wherefore hast thou acted in this wise? | he said unto her, *“ Wherefore hast thou acted in this wise? | he said unto her, *“ Wherefore hast thou acted in this wise? |
| 19899 | Behold, from this day forward we shall die, and God will be | Behold, from this day forward we shall die, and God will be | Behold, from this day forward we shall die, and God will be |
| 19900 | Tol. 175 wroth with us, and He will cast us forth from | Paradise.” | Tol. 175 wroth with us, and He will cast us forth from | Paradise.” | Tol. 175 wroth with us, and He will cast us forth from | Paradise.” |
| 19901 | ⲉ | ⲉ | e |
| 19902 | Fel, 18a | Fel, 18a | Fel, 18a |
| 19903 | ⲙⲁ | ⲙⲁ | ma |
| 19904 | Fol. 18 | Fol. 18 | Fol. 18 |
| 19905 | ⲙ︦ⲃ︦ | ⲙ︦ⲃ︦ | m︦v︦ |
| 19906 | And Eve said unto him, ¢“ Come thou and eat. If God shall | And Eve said unto him, ¢“ Come thou and eat. If God shall | And Eve said unto him, ¢“ Come thou and eat. If God shall |
| 19907 | blame thee, I will take everything upon myself before God.” | blame thee, I will take everything upon myself before God.” | blame thee, I will take everything upon myself before God.” |
| 19908 | And in this way Adam took, and ate, and he became naked, | And in this way Adam took, and ate, and he became naked, | And in this way Adam took, and ate, and he became naked, |
| 19909 | and he knew immediately that he was naked ; and he covered | and he knew immediately that he was naked ; and he covered | and he knew immediately that he was naked ; and he covered |
| 19910 | his nakedness with fig-leaves. | his nakedness with fig-leaves. | his nakedness with fig-leaves. |
| 19911 | “And straightway the voice of My Father came to him in | “And straightway the voice of My Father came to him in | “And straightway the voice of My Father came to him in |
| 19912 | Paradise, saying, “Adam, where art thou?” And he said, | Paradise, saying, “Adam, where art thou?” And he said, | Paradise, saying, “Adam, where art thou?” And he said, |
| 19913 | “ My Lord, I heard Thy voice, but Twas afraid, and I hid myself | “ My Lord, I heard Thy voice, but Twas afraid, and I hid myself | “ My Lord, I heard Thy voice, but Twas afraid, and I hid myself |
| 19914 | because I was naked.” And My Father said unto him, Who | because I was naked.” And My Father said unto him, Who | because I was naked.” And My Father said unto him, Who |
| 19915 | told thee [s0] ? Hast thou caten of the tree until thou hast | told thee [s0] ? Hast thou caten of the tree until thou hast | told thee [s0] ? Hast thou caten of the tree until thou hast |
| 19916 | become naked 7” And Adam said, “My | Lord, the woman | become naked 7” And Adam said, “My | Lord, the woman | become naked 7” And Adam said, “My | Lord, the woman |
| 19917 | whom Thou didst give unto me as a helper made me eat, | whom Thou didst give unto me as a helper made me eat, | whom Thou didst give unto me as a helper made me eat, |
| 19918 | and I became naked.” And My Father said unto her, | and I became naked.” And My Father said unto her, | and I became naked.” And My Father said unto her, |
| 19919 | ⲉ Wherefore hast thou done this thing ?”” She said unto Him, | ⲉ Wherefore hast thou done this thing ?”” She said unto Him, | e Wherefore hast thou done this thing ?”” She said unto Him, |
| 19920 | “My Lord, the serpent led me astray; I ate, and I became | “My Lord, the serpent led me astray; I ate, and I became | “My Lord, the serpent led me astray; I ate, and I became |
| 19921 | like the gods.” And My Father said unto the serpent, | like the gods.” And My Father said unto the serpent, | like the gods.” And My Father said unto the serpent, |
| 19922 | “ Because thou hast done this thing, cursed art thou among | “ Because thou hast done this thing, cursed art thou among | “ Because thou hast done this thing, cursed art thou among |
| 19923 | all the beasts of the earth. Thou shalt walk upon thy belly | all the beasts of the earth. Thou shalt walk upon thy belly | all the beasts of the earth. Thou shalt walk upon thy belly |
| 19924 | all the days of thy life, and all thy seed [shall be accursed] | all the days of thy life, and all thy seed [shall be accursed] | all the days of thy life, and all thy seed [shall be accursed] |
| 19925 | throughout all generations on the earth. Thou shalt eat earth | throughout all generations on the earth. Thou shalt eat earth | throughout all generations on the earth. Thou shalt eat earth |
| 19926 | and ashes all thy time, and so shall all those that shall come | and ashes all thy time, and so shall all those that shall come | and ashes all thy time, and so shall all those that shall come |
| 19927 | forth from thee.” It was in this way that the serpent came | forth from thee.” It was in this way that the serpent came | forth from thee.” It was in this way that the serpent came |
| 19928 | to walk | upon his belly, according to what My Father | to walk | upon his belly, according to what My Father | to walk | upon his belly, according to what My Father |
| 19929 | decreed for him. And He said unto the woman also, « Because | decreed for him. And He said unto the woman also, « Because | decreed for him. And He said unto the woman also, « Because |
| 19930 | thou hast done this thing thou shalt bring forth children in | thou hast done this thing thou shalt bring forth children in | thou hast done this thing thou shalt bring forth children in |
| 19931 | sorrow and sighing, and thou shalt turn to thy husband.” | sorrow and sighing, and thou shalt turn to thy husband.” | sorrow and sighing, and thou shalt turn to thy husband.” |
| 19932 | And similarly He turned to Adam, and said unto him, | And similarly He turned to Adam, and said unto him, | And similarly He turned to Adam, and said unto him, |
| 19933 | ““ Cursed be the carth because of thy deeds. Thou shalt eat | ““ Cursed be the carth because of thy deeds. Thou shalt eat | ““ Cursed be the carth because of thy deeds. Thou shalt eat |
| 19934 | thy bread Ly the sweat of thy face, and all those who shall | thy bread Ly the sweat of thy face, and all those who shall | thy bread Ly the sweat of thy face, and all those who shall |
| 19935 | come out of thee shall do likewise. Behold, thou shalt die | come out of thee shall do likewise. Behold, thou shalt die | come out of thee shall do likewise. Behold, thou shalt die |
| 19936 | from this day onwards, because thou art earth, and thou shalt | from this day onwards, because thou art earth, and thou shalt | from this day onwards, because thou art earth, and thou shalt |
| 19937 | return again to the earth. Thou shalt live in the world a life | return again to the earth. Thou shalt live in the world a life | return again to the earth. Thou shalt live in the world a life |
| page 563 | |||
| 19938 | BY TIMOTHY, ARCHBISHOP OF ALEXANDRIA 487 | BY TIMOTHY, ARCHBISHOP OF ALEXANDRIA 487 | BY TIMOTHY, ARCHBISHOP OF ALEXANDRIA 487 |
| 19939 | of nine hundred and thirty years, and when death cometh | of nine hundred and thirty years, and when death cometh | of nine hundred and thirty years, and when death cometh |
| 19940 | upon thee thou shalt turn to the earth | again. Thy soul Fol. 19+ | upon thee thou shalt turn to the earth | again. Thy soul Fol. 19+ | upon thee thou shalt turn to the earth | again. Thy soul Fol. 19+ |
| 19941 | shall abide in Amente, and thou shalt sit in black darkness ⲙ︦ⲛ︦ | shall abide in Amente, and thou shalt sit in black darkness ⲛⲉⲙ | shall abide in Amente, and thou shalt sit in black darkness nem |
| 19942 | for four and a half thousand of years . . | for four and a half thousand of years . . | for four and a half thousand of years . . |
| 19943 | “And when five and a half thousand of years are fulfilled | “And when five and a half thousand of years are fulfilled | “And when five and a half thousand of years are fulfilled |
| 19944 | I will send My beloved Son into the world, and He shall | I will send My beloved Son into the world, and He shall | I will send My beloved Son into the world, and He shall |
| 19945 | abide in a virgin womb, that is to say, the holy Virgin Mary. | abide in a virgin womb, that is to say, the holy Virgin Mary. | abide in a virgin womb, that is to say, the holy Virgin Mary. |
| 19946 | She shall give Him birth on the earth in lowliness and | She shall give Him birth on the earth in lowliness and | She shall give Him birth on the earth in lowliness and |
| 19947 | humility, and [after she hath done so] she shall remain a | humility, and [after she hath done so] she shall remain a | humility, and [after she hath done so] she shall remain a |
| 19948 | virgin, even as she was before. He shall pass thirty-three and a | virgin, even as she was before. He shall pass thirty-three and a | virgin, even as she was before. He shall pass thirty-three and a |
| 19949 | half years in the world, and He shall receive every attribute | half years in the world, and He shall receive every attribute | half years in the world, and He shall receive every attribute |
| 19950 | of humanity, | sin alone excepted. He shall perform innumer- Fol. 194 | of humanity, | sin alone excepted. He shall perform innumer- Fol. 194 | of humanity, | sin alone excepted. He shall perform innumer- Fol. 194 |
| 19951 | able mighty deeds and wonders, Ile shall raise the dead, He ⲙ︦ⲇ︦ | able mighty deeds and wonders, Ile shall raise the dead, He ⲙ︦ⲇ︦ | able mighty deeds and wonders, Ile shall raise the dead, He m︦ḋ︦ |
| 19952 | shall drive out the devils, He shall heal those who are sick of | shall drive out the devils, He shall heal those who are sick of | shall drive out the devils, He shall heal those who are sick of |
| 19953 | the palsy, He shall make the lame to walk, the deaf He shall | the palsy, He shall make the lame to walk, the deaf He shall | the palsy, He shall make the lame to walk, the deaf He shall |
| 19954 | make to hear, and the dumb He shall make to speak, He | make to hear, and the dumb He shall make to speak, He | make to hear, and the dumb He shall make to speak, He |
| 19955 | shall cleanse the lepers, and [restore] the arms that are | shall cleanse the lepers, and [restore] the arms that are | shall cleanse the lepers, and [restore] the arms that are |
| 19956 | withered, and He shall open the eyes of the blind by the | withered, and He shall open the eyes of the blind by the | withered, and He shall open the eyes of the blind by the |
| 19957 | word of His power. In short, there shall be no limit to the | word of His power. In short, there shall be no limit to the | word of His power. In short, there shall be no limit to the |
| 19958 | miracles which He shall perform, but in spite of all these | miracles which He shall perform, but in spite of all these | miracles which He shall perform, but in spite of all these |
| 19959 | men will not believe on Him. And at length, after all these | men will not believe on Him. And at length, after all these | men will not believe on Him. And at length, after all these |
| 19960 | things, they shall rise up against Him, and they shall deliver | things, they shall rise up against Him, and they shall deliver | things, they shall rise up against Him, and they shall deliver |
| 19961 | Him over unto death, and | they shall give Him into the Fol. 204 | Him over unto death, and | they shall give Him into the Fol. 204 | Him over unto death, and | they shall give Him into the Fol. 204 |
| 19962 | hand of the Governor, that is to say, Pilate, and he shall ⲙ︦ⲉ︦ | hand of the Governor, that is to say, Pilate, and he shall ⲙⲏⲓ | hand of the Governor, that is to say, Pilate, and he shall myi |
| 19963 | judge Him for thy sake. He shall be in the form of a | judge Him for thy sake. He shall be in the form of a | judge Him for thy sake. He shall be in the form of a |
| 19964 | servant for thy sake. They shall smite Him in the face for | servant for thy sake. They shall smite Him in the face for | servant for thy sake. They shall smite Him in the face for |
| 19965 | thy sake. They shall treat im with contempt and vilify | thy sake. They shall treat im with contempt and vilify | thy sake. They shall treat im with contempt and vilify |
| 19966 | Him for thy sake. They shall pass sentence of condemnation | Him for thy sake. They shall pass sentence of condemnation | Him for thy sake. They shall pass sentence of condemnation |
| 19967 | upon Him as if He were a sacrilegious person. They shall | upon Him as if He were a sacrilegious person. They shall | upon Him as if He were a sacrilegious person. They shall |
| 19968 | mount Him upon the wood of the Cross, between two thieves, | mount Him upon the wood of the Cross, between two thieves, | mount Him upon the wood of the Cross, between two thieves, |
| 19969 | for thy sake. They shall set a crown of thorns upon His | for thy sake. They shall set a crown of thorns upon His | for thy sake. They shall set a crown of thorns upon His |
| 19970 | head for thy sake. They shall make Him drink vinegar and | head for thy sake. They shall make Him drink vinegar and | head for thy sake. They shall make Him drink vinegar and |
| 19971 | gall for thy sake. They shall drive nails into Ilis hands | gall for thy sake. They shall drive nails into Ilis hands | gall for thy sake. They shall drive nails into Ilis hands |
| 19972 | and feet for thy sake. Ⲙⲉ shall yield up Ilis Spirit on | and feet for thy sake. Ⲙⲏⲓ shall yield up Ilis Spirit on | and feet for thy sake. Myi shall yield up Ilis Spirit on |
| 19973 | the Cross. They shall pierce His side with a spear so that | the Cross. They shall pierce His side with a spear so that | the Cross. They shall pierce His side with a spear so that |
| page 564 | |||
| 19974 | Fol. 0 | Fol. 0 | Fol. 0 |
| 19975 | ⲛⲙⲉⲅ | ⲛⲙⲉⲅ | nmeġ |
| 19976 | Fol. 21 a | Fol. 21 a | Fol. 21 a |
| 19977 | 488 DISCOURSE ON ABBATON | 488 DISCOURSE ON ABBATON | 488 DISCOURSE ON ABBATON |
| 19978 | water and blood shall flow forth therefrom, | and it is these | water and blood shall flow forth therefrom, | and it is these | water and blood shall flow forth therefrom, | and it is these |
| 19979 | which shall cleanse the sins of the world. They shall lay | which shall cleanse the sins of the world. They shall lay | which shall cleanse the sins of the world. They shall lay |
| 19980 | Him in a new tomb. He shall rise from the dead on the | Him in a new tomb. He shall rise from the dead on the | Him in a new tomb. He shall rise from the dead on the |
| 19981 | third day. He shall go down into Amente, Ie shall shatter | third day. He shall go down into Amente, Ie shall shatter | third day. He shall go down into Amente, Ie shall shatter |
| 19982 | the gate of brass, and break in pieces the bolts of iron, and | the gate of brass, and break in pieces the bolts of iron, and | the gate of brass, and break in pieces the bolts of iron, and |
| 19983 | shall bring thee up therefrom together with all those who | shall bring thee up therefrom together with all those who | shall bring thee up therefrom together with all those who |
| 19984 | shall be held there in captivity with thee. For thy sake, | shall be held there in captivity with thee. For thy sake, | shall be held there in captivity with thee. For thy sake, |
| 19985 | O Adam, the Son of God shall suffer all these things until | O Adam, the Son of God shall suffer all these things until | O Adam, the Son of God shall suffer all these things until |
| 19986 | He hath redeemed thee, and restored thee to Paradise, unto | He hath redeemed thee, and restored thee to Paradise, unto | He hath redeemed thee, and restored thee to Paradise, unto |
| 19987 | the place whence thou didst come, for He made Himself | the place whence thou didst come, for He made Himself | the place whence thou didst come, for He made Himself |
| 19988 | to be thy advoeate (or, protector), when thou wast clay, | to be thy advoeate (or, protector), when thou wast clay, | to be thy advoeate (or, protector), when thou wast clay, |
| 19989 | before Ie put spirit (or, breath) into thee.” | before Ie put spirit (or, breath) into thee.” | before Ie put spirit (or, breath) into thee.” |
| 19990 | “It was I, the Son of God, Who suffered all these things | “It was I, the Son of God, Who suffered all these things | “It was I, the Son of God, Who suffered all these things |
| 19991 | until I delivered man | from the hand of the Devil. And ye have | until I delivered man | from the hand of the Devil. And ye have | until I delivered man | from the hand of the Devil. And ye have |
| 19992 | seen all these things with your eyes, O my holy Apostles. It | seen all these things with your eyes, O my holy Apostles. It | seen all these things with your eyes, O my holy Apostles. It |
| 19993 | was in this wise that My Father expelled Adam and Eve from | was in this wise that My Father expelled Adam and Eve from | was in this wise that My Father expelled Adam and Eve from |
| 19994 | Paradise. He shut the gate [thereof], and He placed a mighty | Paradise. He shut the gate [thereof], and He placed a mighty | Paradise. He shut the gate [thereof], and He placed a mighty |
| 19995 | being of fire to watch the gate of Paradise, so that no one might | being of fire to watch the gate of Paradise, so that no one might | being of fire to watch the gate of Paradise, so that no one might |
| 19996 | enter therein until all those things which He had proclaimed | enter therein until all those things which He had proclaimed | enter therein until all those things which He had proclaimed |
| 19997 | concerning Adam had been fulfilled. | concerning Adam had been fulfilled. | concerning Adam had been fulfilled. |
| 19998 | “And the Devil went to meet Adam outside Paradise, and | “And the Devil went to meet Adam outside Paradise, and | “And the Devil went to meet Adam outside Paradise, and |
| 19999 | he said unto him,“ Behold, O Adam, I was cast forth from my | he said unto him,“ Behold, O Adam, I was cast forth from my | he said unto him,“ Behold, O Adam, I was cast forth from my |
| 20000 | glory through thee, and behold, I have made thee to be | glory through thee, and behold, I have made thee to be | glory through thee, and behold, I have made thee to be |
| 20001 | expelled from the Paradise of Delight because thou hast | expelled from the Paradise of Delight because thou hast | expelled from the Paradise of Delight because thou hast |
| 20002 | caused me fo become a stranger to my dwelling-place in | caused me fo become a stranger to my dwelling-place in | caused me fo become a stranger to my dwelling-place in |
| 20003 | heaven. Know thou that IT will never cease to contend | heaven. Know thou that IT will never cease to contend | heaven. Know thou that IT will never cease to contend |
| 20004 | Tol. 1 against thee and against all those who shall | come after thee | Tol. 1 against thee and against all those who shall | come after thee | Tol. 1 against thee and against all those who shall | come after thee |
| 20005 | ⲙⲏ | ⲙⲏ | my |
| 20006 | from out of thee, until T have taken them all down into | from out of thee, until T have taken them all down into | from out of thee, until T have taken them all down into |
| 20007 | Amente with me.” | Amente with me.” | Amente with me.” |
| 20008 | ‘And when Adam heard these things he became very | ‘And when Adam heard these things he became very | ‘And when Adam heard these things he became very |
| 20009 | sad, and shed many fears both by day and by night. And | sad, and shed many fears both by day and by night. And | sad, and shed many fears both by day and by night. And |
| 20010 | My Father said unto Mouriél the angel, “ Behold, the man | My Father said unto Mouriél the angel, “ Behold, the man | My Father said unto Mouriél the angel, “ Behold, the man |
| 20011 | whom I created in My image hath transgressed the com- | whom I created in My image hath transgressed the com- | whom I created in My image hath transgressed the com- |
| 20012 | mandment which I gave him. He hath eaten of the tree, | mandment which I gave him. He hath eaten of the tree, | mandment which I gave him. He hath eaten of the tree, |
| 20013 | and hath brought a great injury upon all mankind. For this | and hath brought a great injury upon all mankind. For this | and hath brought a great injury upon all mankind. For this |
| page 565 | |||
| 20014 | BY TIMOTHY, ARCHBISHOP OF ALEXANDRIA 489 | BY TIMOTHY, ARCHBISHOP OF ALEXANDRIA 489 | BY TIMOTHY, ARCHBISHOP OF ALEXANDRIA 489 |
| 20015 | reason I make thee king over him, for it was thou who didst | reason I make thee king over him, for it was thou who didst | reason I make thee king over him, for it was thou who didst |
| 20016 | bring him to Me on this day, which is the thirteenth of | bring him to Me on this day, which is the thirteenth of | bring him to Me on this day, which is the thirteenth of |
| 20017 | the month ITathor. | the month ITathor. | the month ITathor. |
| 20018 | “Thy name shall be | a terror in the mouth of every one. Fol. 22 | “Thy name shall be | a terror in the mouth of every one. Fol. 22 | “Thy name shall be | a terror in the mouth of every one. Fol. 22 |
| 20019 | They shall call thee Abbaton, the Angel of Death. PTY | They shall call thee Abbaton, the Angel of Death. PTY | They shall call thee Abbaton, the Angel of Death. PTY |
| 20020 | “Thy form and thine image shall be [associated with] com- | “Thy form and thine image shall be [associated with] com- | “Thy form and thine image shall be [associated with] com- |
| 20021 | plaining, and wrath, and threatening in all souls, until they | plaining, and wrath, and threatening in all souls, until they | plaining, and wrath, and threatening in all souls, until they |
| 20022 | have yielded up their spirits. | have yielded up their spirits. | have yielded up their spirits. |
| 20023 | “Thine eye and thy face shall be like unto a wheel of fire | “Thine eye and thy face shall be like unto a wheel of fire | “Thine eye and thy face shall be like unto a wheel of fire |
| 20024 | which beareth waves and waves [of fire] before me. | which beareth waves and waves [of fire] before me. | which beareth waves and waves [of fire] before me. |
| 20025 | “The sound of thy nostrils shall be like unto the sound of | “The sound of thy nostrils shall be like unto the sound of | “The sound of thy nostrils shall be like unto the sound of |
| 20026 | a lake of fire wherein burn fire and sulphur (or, naphtha). | a lake of fire wherein burn fire and sulphur (or, naphtha). | a lake of fire wherein burn fire and sulphur (or, naphtha). |
| 20027 | “The sound of the noises made by thy lips shall be like | “The sound of the noises made by thy lips shall be like | “The sound of the noises made by thy lips shall be like |
| 20028 | unto the sounds of the seven thunders which shall speak | unto the sounds of the seven thunders which shall speak | unto the sounds of the seven thunders which shall speak |
| 20029 | with their tongues. | | with their tongues. | | with their tongues. | |
| 20030 | “Thy head shall be like unto these great pillars of fire Fol. 2 | “Thy head shall be like unto these great pillars of fire Fol. 2 | “Thy head shall be like unto these great pillars of fire Fol. 2 |
| 20031 | which [reach] from heaven downwards. ⲛ̄ | which [reach] from heaven downwards. Ⲛ | which [reach] from heaven downwards. N |
| 20032 | “Thy teeth shall project from thy mouth the length of half | “Thy teeth shall project from thy mouth the length of half | “Thy teeth shall project from thy mouth the length of half |
| 20033 | a cubit. | a cubit. | a cubit. |
| 20034 | “The fingers of thy hands and [the toes of] thy feet shall | “The fingers of thy hands and [the toes of] thy feet shall | “The fingers of thy hands and [the toes of] thy feet shall |
| 20035 | be like unto sharp reaping-knives. | be like unto sharp reaping-knives. | be like unto sharp reaping-knives. |
| 20036 | “Seven heads shall be on the top of thy head, and they shall | “Seven heads shall be on the top of thy head, and they shall | “Seven heads shall be on the top of thy head, and they shall |
| 20037 | change their shapes and forms [continually]. | change their shapes and forms [continually]. | change their shapes and forms [continually]. |
| 20038 | “Their teeth shall project outside their mouths for the | “Their teeth shall project outside their mouths for the | “Their teeth shall project outside their mouths for the |
| 20039 | length of two palms, and they shall point towards the four | length of two palms, and they shall point towards the four | length of two palms, and they shall point towards the four |
| 20040 | quarters of the world. Thou shalt be suspended in the midst, | quarters of the world. Thou shalt be suspended in the midst, | quarters of the world. Thou shalt be suspended in the midst, |
| 20041 | and thou shalt sit upon a throne of fire. | and thou shalt sit upon a throne of fire. | and thou shalt sit upon a throne of fire. |
| 20042 | “Thine eyes shall look down upon the earth, and upon | “Thine eyes shall look down upon the earth, and upon | “Thine eyes shall look down upon the earth, and upon |
| 20043 | whatsoever is in the depths of the waters; nothing shall be | whatsoever is in the depths of the waters; nothing shall be | whatsoever is in the depths of the waters; nothing shall be |
| 20044 | hidden from thee in heaven, nor from one end of the earth | | hidden from thee in heaven, nor from one end of the earth | | hidden from thee in heaven, nor from one end of the earth | |
| 20045 | to the other, from the north to the south, and from the east Fol. 234 | to the other, from the north to the south, and from the east Fol. 234 | to the other, from the north to the south, and from the east Fol. 234 |
| 20046 | to the west, among all the created things which I have na | to the west, among all the created things which I have na | to the west, among all the created things which I have na |
| 20047 | made. | made. | made. |
| 20048 | “Not one of them shall yield up his spirit until he hath | “Not one of them shall yield up his spirit until he hath | “Not one of them shall yield up his spirit until he hath |
| 20049 | seen thee. | seen thee. | seen thee. |
| 20050 | ⲑ ⲃ | Ⲑ ⲃ | Ɵ v |
| page 566 | |||
| 20051 | 490 DISCOURSE ON ABBATON | 490 DISCOURSE ON ABBATON | 490 DISCOURSE ON ABBATON |
| 20052 | “Thou shalt shew compassion neither upon small nor great, | “Thou shalt shew compassion neither upon small nor great, | “Thou shalt shew compassion neither upon small nor great, |
| 20053 | and thou shalt carry all away mercilessly. The Powers shall | and thou shalt carry all away mercilessly. The Powers shall | and thou shalt carry all away mercilessly. The Powers shall |
| 20054 | be under thy control, and thou shalt send them after every | be under thy control, and thou shalt send them after every | be under thy control, and thou shalt send them after every |
| 20055 | soul. They shall strike terror into souls, and shall change | soul. They shall strike terror into souls, and shall change | soul. They shall strike terror into souls, and shall change |
| 20056 | their forms! When the period of their life hath come to an | their forms! When the period of their life hath come to an | their forms! When the period of their life hath come to an |
| 20057 | end thou shalt appear to them, and they shall look upon | end thou shalt appear to them, and they shall look upon | end thou shalt appear to them, and they shall look upon |
| 20058 | thee; and when they look upon thy face their souls shall not | thee; and when they look upon thy face their souls shall not | thee; and when they look upon thy face their souls shall not |
| 20059 | be able to abide in them, even for a moment, and they will be | be able to abide in them, even for a moment, and they will be | be able to abide in them, even for a moment, and they will be |
| 20060 | forced to yield them up. Thus thou shalt continue to be king | forced to yield them up. Thus thou shalt continue to be king | forced to yield them up. Thus thou shalt continue to be king |
| 20061 | Fol. 236 over them until the period for which I have ordained | the | Fol. 236 over them until the period for which I have ordained | the | Fol. 236 over them until the period for which I have ordained | the |
| 20062 | ub | ub | ub |
| 20063 | Fol. 34 | Fol. 34 | Fol. 34 |
| 20064 | nc | nc | nc |
| 20065 | world [to last] shall be ended.” | world [to last] shall be ended.” | world [to last] shall be ended.” |
| 20066 | ‘And when the angels saw him they were all greatly | ‘And when the angels saw him they were all greatly | ‘And when the angels saw him they were all greatly |
| 20067 | disturbed together, and they said, © Woe! Woe be unto the | disturbed together, and they said, © Woe! Woe be unto the | disturbed together, and they said, © Woe! Woe be unto the |
| 20068 | sons of men who shall be born into the world! For behold, | sons of men who shall be born into the world! For behold, | sons of men who shall be born into the world! For behold, |
| 20069 | even we who are incorporeal shall perish through terror.” | even we who are incorporeal shall perish through terror.” | even we who are incorporeal shall perish through terror.” |
| 20070 | Then Abbatdn, the Angel of Death, cast himself down before | Then Abbatdn, the Angel of Death, cast himself down before | Then Abbatdn, the Angel of Death, cast himself down before |
| 20071 | My Father, saying, “ My Lord, behold Thou hast made me to | My Father, saying, “ My Lord, behold Thou hast made me to | My Father, saying, “ My Lord, behold Thou hast made me to |
| 20072 | be an object of terror unto all the angels. Now, therefore, | be an object of terror unto all the angels. Now, therefore, | be an object of terror unto all the angels. Now, therefore, |
| 20073 | O my Lord, I entreat Thee, and I beseech Thy Goodness to | O my Lord, I entreat Thee, and I beseech Thy Goodness to | O my Lord, I entreat Thee, and I beseech Thy Goodness to |
| 20074 | grant that when the sons of men who shall be born into the | grant that when the sons of men who shall be born into the | grant that when the sons of men who shall be born into the |
| 20075 | world shall hear that thou hast made me to be an object of | world shall hear that thou hast made me to be an object of | world shall hear that thou hast made me to be an object of |
| 20076 | terror and fear they shall become afraid, | and shall give | terror and fear they shall become afraid, | and shall give | terror and fear they shall become afraid, | and shall give |
| 20077 | charity, and alms, and gifts, in my name, and that the day | charity, and alms, and gifts, in my name, and that the day | charity, and alms, and gifts, in my name, and that the day |
| 20078 | whereon Thou didst stablish me may be written down in the | whereon Thou didst stablish me may be written down in the | whereon Thou didst stablish me may be written down in the |
| 20079 | Book, and that they may appear on [the day of] my com- | Book, and that they may appear on [the day of] my com- | Book, and that they may appear on [the day of] my com- |
| 20080 | memoration, and may seek after mercy and rest for their souls, | memoration, and may seek after mercy and rest for their souls, | memoration, and may seek after mercy and rest for their souls, |
| 20081 | And now, O my Lord, let Thy Spirit stablish them. And | And now, O my Lord, let Thy Spirit stablish them. And | And now, O my Lord, let Thy Spirit stablish them. And |
| 20082 | grant unto me power over them, so that I may take them to | grant unto me power over them, so that I may take them to | grant unto me power over them, so that I may take them to |
| 20083 | the place of rest, and to the dwelling-place of all those who | the place of rest, and to the dwelling-place of all those who | the place of rest, and to the dwelling-place of all those who |
| 20084 | rejoice, and let them celebrate a festival in my honour upon | rejoice, and let them celebrate a festival in my honour upon | rejoice, and let them celebrate a festival in my honour upon |
| 20085 | the earth even as they celebrate festivals in honour of all my | the earth even as they celebrate festivals in honour of all my | the earth even as they celebrate festivals in honour of all my |
| 20086 | fellow angels. Ⲟ my Lord, let Thy mercy help them!” | fellow angels. Ⲟⲓ my Lord, let Thy mercy help them!” | fellow angels. Oi my Lord, let Thy mercy help them!” |
| 20087 | ¢ And My Father spake, saying, “I tell thee, O Abbatdn, | ¢ And My Father spake, saying, “I tell thee, O Abbatdn, | ¢ And My Father spake, saying, “I tell thee, O Abbatdn, |
| 20088 | thou Angel [of Death], whosoever shall hold thee in terror, | thou Angel [of Death], whosoever shall hold thee in terror, | thou Angel [of Death], whosoever shall hold thee in terror, |
| 20089 | 1 j.e. transform themselves [frequently]. | 1 j.e. transform themselves [frequently]. | 1 j.e. transform themselves [frequently]. |
| page 567 | |||
| 20090 | BY TIMOTHY, ARCHBISHOP OF ALEXANDRIA 491 | BY TIMOTHY, ARCHBISHOP OF ALEXANDRIA 491 | BY TIMOTHY, ARCHBISHOP OF ALEXANDRIA 491 |
| 20091 | and shall give alms and charities in thy name, or repent, | or Fol. 245 | and shall give alms and charities in thy name, or repent, | or Fol. 245 | and shall give alms and charities in thy name, or repent, | or Fol. 245 |
| 20092 | write in the Book [the day of] thy stablishing, that is to say, Ⲙ︦ⲇ︦ | write in the Book [the day of] thy stablishing, that is to say, Ⲙ︦ⲇ︦ | write in the Book [the day of] thy stablishing, that is to say, M︦ḋ︦ |
| 20093 | the thirteenth day of the month Ilathor, the day whercon | the thirteenth day of the month Ilathor, the day whercon | the thirteenth day of the month Ilathor, the day whercon |
| 20094 | I stablished thee over Adam because of his disobedience, | I stablished thee over Adam because of his disobedience, | I stablished thee over Adam because of his disobedience, |
| 20095 | I will write their names in the Book of Life, and I will give | I will write their names in the Book of Life, and I will give | I will write their names in the Book of Life, and I will give |
| 20096 | them as a gift unto thee in My kingdom, and they shall never | them as a gift unto thee in My kingdom, and they shall never | them as a gift unto thee in My kingdom, and they shall never |
| 20097 | experience any kind of punishment (or, torture). But thou | experience any kind of punishment (or, torture). But thou | experience any kind of punishment (or, torture). But thou |
| 20098 | shalt not go unto them in this terrible form of thine, but thou | shalt not go unto them in this terrible form of thine, but thou | shalt not go unto them in this terrible form of thine, but thou |
| 20099 | shalt go unto them and treat them with gentle tenderness, | shalt go unto them and treat them with gentle tenderness, | shalt go unto them and treat them with gentle tenderness, |
| 20100 | until thou art able to bring them (i.e. their souls) out of the | until thou art able to bring them (i.e. their souls) out of the | until thou art able to bring them (i.e. their souls) out of the |
| 20101 | body. Ⲓ will give thee power over them, and thou shalt take | body. Ⲓ will give thee power over them, and thou shalt take | body. I will give thee power over them, and thou shalt take |
| 20102 | them to the place of rest, the dwelling-place of all those who | them to the place of rest, the dwelling-place of all those who | them to the place of rest, the dwelling-place of all those who |
| 20103 | rejoice, | for I am God, the Good and Compassionate towards Fol, 25 « | rejoice, | for I am God, the Good and Compassionate towards Fol, 25 « | rejoice, | for I am God, the Good and Compassionate towards Fol, 25 « |
| 20104 | My clay.” Then Abbaton, the Angel [of Death], cast himself ⲛ︦ⲉ︦ | My clay.” Then Abbaton, the Angel [of Death], cast himself 55 | My clay.” Then Abbaton, the Angel [of Death], cast himself 55 |
| 20105 | down before My Iather, and he spake unto Him, saying, | down before My Iather, and he spake unto Him, saying, | down before My Iather, and he spake unto Him, saying, |
| 20106 | “I will purify them, O Lord, my God and my King, in the | “I will purify them, O Lord, my God and my King, in the | “I will purify them, O Lord, my God and my King, in the |
| 20107 | place of all those whom Thou hast made.” | place of all those whom Thou hast made.” | place of all those whom Thou hast made.” |
| 20108 | “And now, O my holy Apostles, I have made you to know | “And now, O my holy Apostles, I have made you to know | “And now, O my holy Apostles, I have made you to know |
| 20109 | what My Father did in respect of Abbatin, the awful and | what My Father did in respect of Abbatin, the awful and | what My Father did in respect of Abbatin, the awful and |
| 20110 | terrifying [angel], [and how He set him] over the creation | terrifying [angel], [and how He set him] over the creation | terrifying [angel], [and how He set him] over the creation |
| 20111 | which He had made, because of the transgression of Adam | which He had made, because of the transgression of Adam | which He had made, because of the transgression of Adam |
| 20112 | and Eve; preach ye it to all mankind.’ | and Eve; preach ye it to all mankind.’ | and Eve; preach ye it to all mankind.’ |
| 20113 | And Saint John, the virgin, answered and spake [unto Him], | And Saint John, the virgin, answered and spake [unto Him], | And Saint John, the virgin, answered and spake [unto Him], |
| 20114 | saying, ‘ My Lord and my God, | Who hast sanctified me Fol. 5 | saying, ‘ My Lord and my God, | Who hast sanctified me Fol. 5 | saying, ‘ My Lord and my God, | Who hast sanctified me Fol. 5 |
| 20115 | unto Thyself, Who hast made all my thoughts to cling unto ⲛ︦ⲉ︦ | unto Thyself, Who hast made all my thoughts to cling unto 55 | unto Thyself, Who hast made all my thoughts to cling unto 55 |
| 20116 | Thee, Who didst guard me and didst not permit me to take | Thee, Who didst guard me and didst not permit me to take | Thee, Who didst guard me and didst not permit me to take |
| 20117 | unto myself a wife; when Thou shalt gather together all Thy | unto myself a wife; when Thou shalt gather together all Thy | unto myself a wife; when Thou shalt gather together all Thy |
| 20118 | clay into the Valley of Jehosaphat, in order that each one | clay into the Valley of Jehosaphat, in order that each one | clay into the Valley of Jehosaphat, in order that each one |
| 20119 | may receive according to what he hath done, whether it be | may receive according to what he hath done, whether it be | may receive according to what he hath done, whether it be |
| 20120 | good or whether it be evil, if Abbaton, the Angel of Death, | good or whether it be evil, if Abbaton, the Angel of Death, | good or whether it be evil, if Abbaton, the Angel of Death, |
| 20121 | shall come on that day, being in forms of his own person,—-if | shall come on that day, being in forms of his own person,—-if | shall come on that day, being in forms of his own person,—-if |
| 20122 | this be so, I say, my Lord, there is not one soul that shall be | this be so, I say, my Lord, there is not one soul that shall be | this be so, I say, my Lord, there is not one soul that shall be |
| 20123 | able to stand before Thy awful throne. Behold, we shall | able to stand before Thy awful throne. Behold, we shall | able to stand before Thy awful throne. Behold, we shall |
| 20124 | perish through fright when we hear these things at Thy | perish through fright when we hear these things at Thy | perish through fright when we hear these things at Thy |
| 20125 | hand’ | hand’ | hand’ |
| page 568 | |||
| 20126 | Fol. 26a | Fol. 26a | Fol. 26a |
| 20127 | Td | Td | Td |
| 20128 | Fol. 260 | Fol. 260 | Fol. 260 |
| 20129 | IH | IH | IH |
| 20130 | Fol. 27a | Fol. 27a | Fol. 27a |
| 20131 | Ho | Ho | Ho |
| 20132 | 492 DISCOURSE ON ABBATON | 492 DISCOURSE ON ABBATON | 492 DISCOURSE ON ABBATON |
| 20133 | And the Saviour opened | His mouth with a smile in the | And the Saviour opened | His mouth with a smile in the | And the Saviour opened | His mouth with a smile in the |
| 20134 | face of John, and He spake unto him, saying, Ⲟ John, My | face of John, and He spake unto him, saying, ⲟⲓ John, My | face of John, and He spake unto him, saying, oi John, My |
| 20135 | beloved, who didst cast thyself upon My breast because of | beloved, who didst cast thyself upon My breast because of | beloved, who didst cast thyself upon My breast because of |
| 20136 | the purity of thy heart, and the purity of thy holy body, and | the purity of thy heart, and the purity of thy holy body, and | the purity of thy heart, and the purity of thy holy body, and |
| 20137 | thy virginity, dost thou not know that in the day of the | thy virginity, dost thou not know that in the day of the | thy virginity, dost thou not know that in the day of the |
| 20138 | Holy Resurrection men will not take unto themselves wives, | Holy Resurrection men will not take unto themselves wives, | Holy Resurrection men will not take unto themselves wives, |
| 20139 | and women will not live with husbands, and that there shall | and women will not live with husbands, and that there shall | and women will not live with husbands, and that there shall |
| 20140 | be no death, because old things shall have passed away ? And | be no death, because old things shall have passed away ? And | be no death, because old things shall have passed away ? And |
| 20141 | there shall remain only the second death for those who have to | there shall remain only the second death for those who have to | there shall remain only the second death for those who have to |
| 20142 | meet it. On the day of the Holy Resurrection 1 shall come | meet it. On the day of the Holy Resurrection 1 shall come | meet it. On the day of the Holy Resurrection 1 shall come |
| 20143 | upon the clouds of heaven, and every eye shall see Me, and | upon the clouds of heaven, and every eye shall see Me, and | upon the clouds of heaven, and every eye shall see Me, and |
| 20144 | all peoples and tongues shall lament. And | thousands of | all peoples and tongues shall lament. And | thousands of | all peoples and tongues shall lament. And | thousands of |
| 20145 | thousands, and tens of thousands of tens of thousands of | thousands, and tens of thousands of tens of thousands of | thousands, and tens of thousands of tens of thousands of |
| 20146 | angels shall be before Me. And My Cross shall advance | angels shall be before Me. And My Cross shall advance | angels shall be before Me. And My Cross shall advance |
| 20147 | before Me, like a symbol of sovereignty before a king, | before Me, like a symbol of sovereignty before a king, | before Me, like a symbol of sovereignty before a king, |
| 20148 | according to what I have sald unto you, “The Son of Man | according to what I have sald unto you, “The Son of Man | according to what I have sald unto you, “The Son of Man |
| 20149 | shall come in His glory, and with that which is of Ilis | shall come in His glory, and with that which is of Ilis | shall come in His glory, and with that which is of Ilis |
| 20150 | Father, and all His angels with Him.”! 1 will command | Father, and all His angels with Him.”! 1 will command | Father, and all His angels with Him.”! 1 will command |
| 20151 | My chief Archangel, the holy Michael, and he shall blow | My chief Archangel, the holy Michael, and he shall blow | My chief Archangel, the holy Michael, and he shall blow |
| 20152 | a blast on his trumpet in the Valley of Jchosaphat, that | a blast on his trumpet in the Valley of Jchosaphat, that | a blast on his trumpet in the Valley of Jchosaphat, that |
| 20153 | those who are dead may arise incorruptible, and there shall | those who are dead may arise incorruptible, and there shall | those who are dead may arise incorruptible, and there shall |
| 20154 | not remain upon the carth one soul that shall not rise up, | not remain upon the carth one soul that shall not rise up, | not remain upon the carth one soul that shall not rise up, |
| 20155 | from Adam the [irst man cven unto the last man that shall | from Adam the [irst man cven unto the last man that shall | from Adam the [irst man cven unto the last man that shall |
| 20156 | be born into the world. And they all shall rise up in the | be born into the world. And they all shall rise up in the | be born into the world. And they all shall rise up in the |
| 20157 | Valley of Jehosaphat, | so that each one may receive in his | Valley of Jehosaphat, | so that each one may receive in his | Valley of Jehosaphat, | so that each one may receive in his |
| 20158 | body according to what he hath done, whether it be good or | body according to what he hath done, whether it be good or | body according to what he hath done, whether it be good or |
| 20159 | whether it be evil. And they shall stand [there] in fear and | whether it be evil. And they shall stand [there] in fear and | whether it be evil. And they shall stand [there] in fear and |
| 20160 | trembling awaiting the Spirit of My Lather. | trembling awaiting the Spirit of My Lather. | trembling awaiting the Spirit of My Lather. |
| 20161 | “And as for thee, O My beloved John, thou shalt not die | “And as for thee, O My beloved John, thou shalt not die | “And as for thee, O My beloved John, thou shalt not die |
| 20162 | until the thrones have been prepared on the Day of the | until the thrones have been prepared on the Day of the | until the thrones have been prepared on the Day of the |
| 20163 | Resurrection, because the throuwes of glory shall come down | Resurrection, because the throuwes of glory shall come down | Resurrection, because the throuwes of glory shall come down |
| 20164 | from heaven, and ye shall sit upon them, and I will sit in | from heaven, and ye shall sit upon them, and I will sit in | from heaven, and ye shall sit upon them, and I will sit in |
| 20165 | your nidst. All the saints shall see the honour which I | your nidst. All the saints shall see the honour which I | your nidst. All the saints shall see the honour which I |
| 20166 | will pay unto thee, O My beloved John. I will command | will pay unto thee, O My beloved John. I will command | will pay unto thee, O My beloved John. I will command |
| 20167 | 1 Matt, xix. 28; xxv. 31 ff. ; Luke ix. 26. | 1 Matt, xix. 28; xxv. 31 ff. ; Luke ix. 26. | 1 Matt, xix. 28; xxv. 31 ff. ; Luke ix. 26. |
| page 569 | |||
| 20168 | BY TIMOTHY, ARCIIBISHOP OF ALEXANDRIA 493 | BY TIMOTHY, ARCIIBISHOP OF ALEXANDRIA 493 | BY TIMOTHY, ARCIIBISHOP OF ALEXANDRIA 493 |
| 20169 | Abbatdn, the Angel of Death, to come unto thee on that | Abbatdn, the Angel of Death, to come unto thee on that | Abbatdn, the Angel of Death, to come unto thee on that |
| 20170 | day, and he shall not be in any | form that will terrify Fol. 27» | day, and he shall not be in any | form that will terrify Fol. 27» | day, and he shall not be in any | form that will terrify Fol. 27» |
| 20171 | all | all | all |
| 20172 | thee, but he shall come unto thee in the form of a gentle © | thee, but he shall come unto thee in the form of a gentle © | thee, but he shall come unto thee in the form of a gentle © |
| 20173 | man, with a face like unto that of Michael, and he shall | man, with a face like unto that of Michael, and he shall | man, with a face like unto that of Michael, and he shall |
| 20174 | take away thy soul and bring it unto Me. Thy body | take away thy soul and bring it unto Me. Thy body | take away thy soul and bring it unto Me. Thy body |
| 20175 | shall not be in the tomb for ever, neither shall the earth rest | shall not be in the tomb for ever, neither shall the earth rest | shall not be in the tomb for ever, neither shall the earth rest |
| 20176 | upon it for ever. All the saints shall marvel at thee because | upon it for ever. All the saints shall marvel at thee because | upon it for ever. All the saints shall marvel at thee because |
| 20177 | that shalt not be judged until thou judgest them. Thou | that shalt not be judged until thou judgest them. Thou | that shalt not be judged until thou judgest them. Thou |
| 20178 | shalt be dead for three and a half hours, lying upon thy | shalt be dead for three and a half hours, lying upon thy | shalt be dead for three and a half hours, lying upon thy |
| 20179 | throne, and all creation shall sce thee. I will make thy soul | throne, and all creation shall sce thee. I will make thy soul | throne, and all creation shall sce thee. I will make thy soul |
| 20180 | to return to thy body, and thou shalt rise up and array | to return to thy body, and thou shalt rise up and array | to return to thy body, and thou shalt rise up and array |
| 20181 | thyself in apparel of glory, like unto that of one who hath | thyself in apparel of glory, like unto that of one who hath | thyself in apparel of glory, like unto that of one who hath |
| 20182 | stood up in the marriage chamber. | Ye shall judge the world, Fol. 28 ϥ | stood up in the marriage chamber. | Ye shall judge the world, Fol. 28 ϥ | stood up in the marriage chamber. | Ye shall judge the world, Fol. 28 f |
| 20183 | according to what T have ordained for you, and ye shall sit Za | according to what T have ordained for you, and ye shall sit Za | according to what T have ordained for you, and ye shall sit Za |
| 20184 | upon thrones and shall judge the Twelve Tribes of Israel. | upon thrones and shall judge the Twelve Tribes of Israel. | upon thrones and shall judge the Twelve Tribes of Israel. |
| 20185 | And Ⲓ said with [My] mouth unto Paul, © We shall judge | And ⲓ said with [My] mouth unto Paul, © We shall judge | And i said with [My] mouth unto Paul, © We shall judge |
| 20186 | the angels before we come to the beings of the earth.” For on | the angels before we come to the beings of the earth.” For on | the angels before we come to the beings of the earth.” For on |
| 20187 | that day [when] everything shall stand in fear and trembling | that day [when] everything shall stand in fear and trembling | that day [when] everything shall stand in fear and trembling |
| 20188 | I shall say, © Let them be separated from each other, even as | I shall say, © Let them be separated from each other, even as | I shall say, © Let them be separated from each other, even as |
| 20189 | a shepherd separates the sheep from the goats, the righteous | a shepherd separates the sheep from the goats, the righteous | a shepherd separates the sheep from the goats, the righteous |
| 20190 | on the right hand, and the sinners on the left,” and not one | on the right hand, and the sinners on the left,” and not one | on the right hand, and the sinners on the left,” and not one |
| 20191 | shall make a sound (literally © give his voice”) until he who | shall make a sound (literally © give his voice”) until he who | shall make a sound (literally © give his voice”) until he who |
| 20192 | is chief | in his day shall command him. Fol. 281 | is chief | in his day shall command him. Fol. 281 | is chief | in his day shall command him. Fol. 281 |
| 20193 | ‘I shall look upon all My clay, and when 1 sce that he is ⲝ︦ⲃ︦ | ‘I shall look upon all My clay, and when 1 sce that he is ⲝ︦ⲃ︦ | ‘I shall look upon all My clay, and when 1 sce that he is ks︦v︦ |
| 20194 | going to destruction I shall ery out to My lather, saying, | going to destruction I shall ery out to My lather, saying, | going to destruction I shall ery out to My lather, saying, |
| 20195 | “My Father, what profit is there in My Blood if he gocth to | “My Father, what profit is there in My Blood if he gocth to | “My Father, what profit is there in My Blood if he gocth to |
| 20196 | destruction?” And straightway the voice of My Father | destruction?” And straightway the voice of My Father | destruction?” And straightway the voice of My Father |
| 20197 | shall come unto Me from the seventh heaven, and none shall | shall come unto Me from the seventh heaven, and none shall | shall come unto Me from the seventh heaven, and none shall |
| 20198 | hear it except Myself, for I and My Father are One, saying, | hear it except Myself, for I and My Father are One, saying, | hear it except Myself, for I and My Father are One, saying, |
| 20199 | “ Power belongeth unto Thee, O My Son, to do whatsoever | “ Power belongeth unto Thee, O My Son, to do whatsoever | “ Power belongeth unto Thee, O My Son, to do whatsoever |
| 20200 | Thou pleasest with Thy clay.” And in that day I shall say, | Thou pleasest with Thy clay.” And in that day I shall say, | Thou pleasest with Thy clay.” And in that day I shall say, |
| 20201 | ϯ rejoice because Thou didst cleave My covering, and didst | ϯ rejoice because Thou didst cleave My covering, and didst | ti rejoice because Thou didst cleave My covering, and didst |
| 20202 | gird me about with joy, and My right hand shall bless Thee | gird me about with joy, and My right hand shall bless Thee | gird me about with joy, and My right hand shall bless Thee |
| 20203 | because Ⲓ am without sorrow.” | I chall say unto you in that Fol. 3 | because ⲓ am without sorrow.” | I chall say unto you in that Fol. 3 | because i am without sorrow.” | I chall say unto you in that Fol. 3 |
| 20204 | day, Ⲟ My loly Apostles, and all My saints, whether ye be 3 | day, ⲟⲓ My loly Apostles, and all My saints, whether ye be 3 | day, oi My loly Apostles, and all My saints, whether ye be 3 |
| page 570 | |||
| 20205 | Fol. 3 ⲫ | Fol. 3 ⲫ | Fol. 3 f |
| 20206 | ⲇ | ⲇ | ḋ |
| 20207 | Fol. 30 a | Fol. 30 a | Fol. 30 a |
| 20208 | pL | pL | pL |
| 20209 | Fol. 30 | Fol. 30 | Fol. 30 |
| 20210 | << | << | << |
| 20211 | ⲉ. | ⲉ. | e. |
| 20212 | 494 DISCOURSE ON ABBATON | 494 DISCOURSE ON ABBATON | 494 DISCOURSE ON ABBATON |
| 20213 | angels or archangels, or whether ye be prophets or righteous, | angels or archangels, or whether ye be prophets or righteous, | angels or archangels, or whether ye be prophets or righteous, |
| 20214 | and especially My Virgin Mother, and My chief Archangels | and especially My Virgin Mother, and My chief Archangels | and especially My Virgin Mother, and My chief Archangels |
| 20215 | Michael and Gabriel; I speak unto you, saying: No man who | Michael and Gabriel; I speak unto you, saying: No man who | Michael and Gabriel; I speak unto you, saying: No man who |
| 20216 | shall celebrate your commemoration upon earth, or shall give | shall celebrate your commemoration upon earth, or shall give | shall celebrate your commemoration upon earth, or shall give |
| 20217 | a loaf of bread in your name shall go to destruction.” And | a loaf of bread in your name shall go to destruction.” And | a loaf of bread in your name shall go to destruction.” And |
| 20218 | straightway all the saints shall rush forward towards them, | straightway all the saints shall rush forward towards them, | straightway all the saints shall rush forward towards them, |
| 20219 | and cach one shall seize upon those that belong to him. All | and cach one shall seize upon those that belong to him. All | and cach one shall seize upon those that belong to him. All |
| 20220 | those who have shewn love | to you upon earth shall be | those who have shewn love | to you upon earth shall be | those who have shewn love | to you upon earth shall be |
| 20221 | brought back to the others who are on the right hand. Then | brought back to the others who are on the right hand. Then | brought back to the others who are on the right hand. Then |
| 20222 | shall the others cry out with loud wailings, and tears, and | shall the others cry out with loud wailings, and tears, and | shall the others cry out with loud wailings, and tears, and |
| 20223 | with suffering and sorrow of the heart, saying, Ⲟ Lord the | with suffering and sorrow of the heart, saying, ⲟⲓ Lord the | with suffering and sorrow of the heart, saying, oi Lord the |
| 20224 | Merciful One, the Son of the Merciful One, shew mercy upon | Merciful One, the Son of the Merciful One, shew mercy upon | Merciful One, the Son of the Merciful One, shew mercy upon |
| 20225 | us.” Thereupon straightway shall the Son of God shed tears | us.” Thereupon straightway shall the Son of God shed tears | us.” Thereupon straightway shall the Son of God shed tears |
| 20226 | over them, and Ile shall say unto them, “ My word remaineth | over them, and Ile shall say unto them, “ My word remaineth | over them, and Ile shall say unto them, “ My word remaineth |
| 20227 | with My Father.” | with My Father.” | with My Father.” |
| 20228 | ¢ And straightway My Father shall shut the door of heaven, | ¢ And straightway My Father shall shut the door of heaven, | ¢ And straightway My Father shall shut the door of heaven, |
| 20229 | and go Ilis way. And I shall say to them straightway, “ My | and go Ilis way. And I shall say to them straightway, “ My | and go Ilis way. And I shall say to them straightway, “ My |
| 20230 | Father doth not desire to shew mercy upon you.” And they | Father doth not desire to shew mercy upon you.” And they | Father doth not desire to shew mercy upon you.” And they |
| 20231 | shall ery out | the more, saying, ©“ Have mercy upon us, for | shall ery out | the more, saying, ©“ Have mercy upon us, for | shall ery out | the more, saying, ©“ Have mercy upon us, for |
| 20232 | the Devil would not permit us to repent. If we had known | the Devil would not permit us to repent. If we had known | the Devil would not permit us to repent. If we had known |
| 20233 | that these things were to be we should have repented even | that these things were to be we should have repented even | that these things were to be we should have repented even |
| 20234 | unto the shedding of blood.” And forthwith I shall utter | unto the shedding of blood.” And forthwith I shall utter | unto the shedding of blood.” And forthwith I shall utter |
| 20235 | curses upon Satan that day, and I will make them to seize | curses upon Satan that day, and I will make them to seize | curses upon Satan that day, and I will make them to seize |
| 20236 | him, and to fetter him in the bonds which cannot be broken, | him, and to fetter him in the bonds which cannot be broken, | him, and to fetter him in the bonds which cannot be broken, |
| 20237 | and I will curse that lying prophet who hath led astray all | and I will curse that lying prophet who hath led astray all | and I will curse that lying prophet who hath led astray all |
| 20238 | the nations, and Antichrist, the son of perdition, and they | the nations, and Antichrist, the son of perdition, and they | the nations, and Antichrist, the son of perdition, and they |
| 20239 | shall cast them into the Lake of Fire which burneth with fire | shall cast them into the Lake of Fire which burneth with fire | shall cast them into the Lake of Fire which burneth with fire |
| 20240 | and sulphur, together with all those who have been their | and sulphur, together with all those who have been their | and sulphur, together with all those who have been their |
| 20241 | followers in the world, and they shall never enjoy repose, | followers in the world, and they shall never enjoy repose, | followers in the world, and they shall never enjoy repose, |
| 20242 | day or night. | Their worm shall not die, and their fire shall | day or night. | Their worm shall not die, and their fire shall | day or night. | Their worm shall not die, and their fire shall |
| 20243 | not be quenched. | not be quenched. | not be quenched. |
| 20244 | ¢ Now therefore, Ⲟ My holy Apostles, behold I have shewn | ¢ Now therefore, ⲟⲓ My holy Apostles, behold I have shewn | ¢ Now therefore, oi My holy Apostles, behold I have shewn |
| 20245 | you everything which ye asked Me to explain, and how | you everything which ye asked Me to explain, and how | you everything which ye asked Me to explain, and how |
| 20246 | Adam transgressed until death came into the world, and | Adam transgressed until death came into the world, and | Adam transgressed until death came into the world, and |
| 20247 | how Abbaton, the Angel [of Death], became king over all | how Abbaton, the Angel [of Death], became king over all | how Abbaton, the Angel [of Death], became king over all |
| page 571 | |||
| 20248 | BY TIMOTHY, ARCHBISHOP OF ALEXANDRIA 495 | BY TIMOTHY, ARCHBISHOP OF ALEXANDRIA 495 | BY TIMOTHY, ARCHBISHOP OF ALEXANDRIA 495 |
| 20249 | created things. And now ye shall proclaim the day of his | created things. And now ye shall proclaim the day of his | created things. And now ye shall proclaim the day of his |
| 20250 | commemoration, so that the sons of men may be afraid and | commemoration, so that the sons of men may be afraid and | commemoration, so that the sons of men may be afraid and |
| 20251 | repent. Speak ye unto all mankind, saying, “ Whosoever | repent. Speak ye unto all mankind, saying, “ Whosoever | repent. Speak ye unto all mankind, saying, “ Whosoever |
| 20252 | doeth that which is good shall rise in the resurrection ...... | doeth that which is good shall rise in the resurrection ...... | doeth that which is good shall rise in the resurrection ...... |
| 20253 | life. Whosoever shall do that | which is evil shall rise in | life. Whosoever shall do that | which is evil shall rise in | life. Whosoever shall do that | which is evil shall rise in |
| 20254 | the resurrection to judgement.” Then the Apostles wor- | the resurrection to judgement.” Then the Apostles wor- | the resurrection to judgement.” Then the Apostles wor- |
| 20255 | shipped the Saviour, saying, “ Our Lord and our God! Thou | shipped the Saviour, saying, “ Our Lord and our God! Thou | shipped the Saviour, saying, “ Our Lord and our God! Thou |
| 20256 | hast filled us with blessings, and Thou hast never disappointed | hast filled us with blessings, and Thou hast never disappointed | hast filled us with blessings, and Thou hast never disappointed |
| 20257 | us in any way, in [answering] the questions which we have | us in any way, in [answering] the questions which we have | us in any way, in [answering] the questions which we have |
| 20258 | asked of Thee.”” And the Saviour kissed them, and the | asked of Thee.”” And the Saviour kissed them, and the | asked of Thee.”” And the Saviour kissed them, and the |
| 20259 | angels bore Him up into heaven whilst they followed Him | angels bore Him up into heaven whilst they followed Him | angels bore Him up into heaven whilst they followed Him |
| 20260 | with their gaze. And the Apostles worshipped Him, and | with their gaze. And the Apostles worshipped Him, and | with their gaze. And the Apostles worshipped Him, and |
| 20261 | each one of them departed to preach what the Lord had | each one of them departed to preach what the Lord had | each one of them departed to preach what the Lord had |
| 20262 | commanded them. | commanded them. | commanded them. |
| 20263 | Now behold, we have declared these things unto you, O my | Now behold, we have declared these things unto you, O my | Now behold, we have declared these things unto you, O my |
| 20264 | beloved, according to what we found in [the books of] the | beloved, according to what we found in [the books of] the | beloved, according to what we found in [the books of] the |
| 20265 | Library of Jerusalem, which our holy Fathers | the Apostles | Library of Jerusalem, which our holy Fathers | the Apostles | Library of Jerusalem, which our holy Fathers | the Apostles |
| 20266 | brought and placed therein, for the benefit of the believers | brought and placed therein, for the benefit of the believers | brought and placed therein, for the benefit of the believers |
| 20267 | and for the salvation of the men who are unbelievers. Now | and for the salvation of the men who are unbelievers. Now | and for the salvation of the men who are unbelievers. Now |
| 20268 | therefore, my beloved, let us be zealous in bestowing charities | therefore, my beloved, let us be zealous in bestowing charities | therefore, my beloved, let us be zealous in bestowing charities |
| 20269 | and making offerings on the day of the commemoration of | and making offerings on the day of the commemoration of | and making offerings on the day of the commemoration of |
| 20270 | Abbaton, the Angel of Death, each according to his power. | Abbaton, the Angel of Death, each according to his power. | Abbaton, the Angel of Death, each according to his power. |
| 20271 | Remember what is written in the Gospel wherein our Saviour | Remember what is written in the Gospel wherein our Saviour | Remember what is written in the Gospel wherein our Saviour |
| 20272 | ascribed more blessing to the poor woman who cast two mites | ascribed more blessing to the poor woman who cast two mites | ascribed more blessing to the poor woman who cast two mites |
| 20273 | into the treasury than to all the other folk who had cast in | into the treasury than to all the other folk who had cast in | into the treasury than to all the other folk who had cast in |
| 20274 | [their offerings], and how He said, All these have cast in | [their offerings], and how He said, All these have cast in | [their offerings], and how He said, All these have cast in |
| 20275 | gifts from their superabundance, but she hath given out of | gifts from their superabundance, but she hath given out of | gifts from their superabundance, but she hath given out of |
| 20276 | her absolute poverty! | May God Who hath deemed us | her absolute poverty! | May God Who hath deemed us | her absolute poverty! | May God Who hath deemed us |
| 20277 | worthy to gather together in this place this day to commemo- | worthy to gather together in this place this day to commemo- | worthy to gather together in this place this day to commemo- |
| 20278 | rate Abbaton, the Angel of Death, whom God hath made to | rate Abbaton, the Angel of Death, whom God hath made to | rate Abbaton, the Angel of Death, whom God hath made to |
| 20279 | be king over us, hold us to be worthy to gather together in | be king over us, hold us to be worthy to gather together in | be king over us, hold us to be worthy to gather together in |
| 20280 | His kingdom, which is in the heavens. O my beloved, we | His kingdom, which is in the heavens. O my beloved, we | His kingdom, which is in the heavens. O my beloved, we |
| 20281 | all have need of the Spirit of our God, even as the wise man | all have need of the Spirit of our God, even as the wise man | all have need of the Spirit of our God, even as the wise man |
| 20282 | saith, ¢ As I wish to live, I wish to make every one else live | saith, ¢ As I wish to live, I wish to make every one else live | saith, ¢ As I wish to live, I wish to make every one else live |
| 20283 | 1 Mark xii, 42; Luke xxi, 3. | 1 Mark xii, 42; Luke xxi, 3. | 1 Mark xii, 42; Luke xxi, 3. |
| 20284 | Fol. 31 « | Fol. 31 « | Fol. 31 « |
| 20285 | XS | XS | XS |
| 20286 | Fol, 31 | Fol, 31 | Fol, 31 |
| 20287 | IH | IH | IH |
| 20288 | Fol. 32 a | Fol. 32 a | Fol. 32 a |
| 20289 | EC | EC | EC |
| 20290 | ϭ. | ϭ. | ċ. |
| page 572 | |||
| 20291 | 496 DISCOURSE ON ABRBATON BY TIMOTHY | 496 DISCOURSE ON ABRBATON BY TIMOTHY | 496 DISCOURSE ON ABRBATON BY TIMOTHY |
| 20292 | also.” And may it be, O my beloved, that Ile will deem ug | also.” And may it be, O my beloved, that Ile will deem ug | also.” And may it be, O my beloved, that Ile will deem ug |
| 20293 | worthy to hear the blessed voice, that is filled with all glad- | worthy to hear the blessed voice, that is filled with all glad- | worthy to hear the blessed voice, that is filled with all glad- |
| 20294 | Fol. 32 b ness, Come, ye blessed ones of My Father, inherit the | king- | Fol. 32 b ness, Come, ye blessed ones of My Father, inherit the | king- | Fol. 32 b ness, Come, ye blessed ones of My Father, inherit the | king- |
| 20295 | © dom which hath been prepared for vou from the foundation | © dom which hath been prepared for vou from the foundation | © dom which hath been prepared for vou from the foundation |
| 20296 | of the world,” % through the grace and love of man of our Lord | of the world,” % through the grace and love of man of our Lord | of the world,” % through the grace and love of man of our Lord |
| 20297 | Jesus the Christ, to Whom be glory, and to Ilis Good Father, | Jesus the Christ, to Whom be glory, and to Ilis Good Father, | Jesus the Christ, to Whom be glory, and to Ilis Good Father, |
| 20298 | and to the Ioly Spirit for ever and ever! Amen. | and to the Ioly Spirit for ever and ever! Amen. | and to the Ioly Spirit for ever and ever! Amen. |
| 20299 | COLOPHON | COLOPHON | COLOPHON |
| 20300 | Remember of your charity Theopistus, the least worthy of | Remember of your charity Theopistus, the least worthy of | Remember of your charity Theopistus, the least worthy of |
| 20301 | men, O every one who shall read in this book, [and pray] | men, O every one who shall read in this book, [and pray] | men, O every one who shall read in this book, [and pray] |
| 20302 | that God will forgive me the multitude of my sins. Written | that God will forgive me the multitude of my sins. Written | that God will forgive me the multitude of my sins. Written |
| 20303 | on the eleventh day of the month of Thoth, in the Third | on the eleventh day of the month of Thoth, in the Third | on the eleventh day of the month of Thoth, in the Third |
| 20304 | Indiction, of the six hundred and ninety-eighth year of the | Indiction, of the six hundred and ninety-eighth year of the | Indiction, of the six hundred and ninety-eighth year of the |
| 20305 | Era of the Martyrs ⲇ. | Era of the Martyrs ⲇ. | Era of the Martyrs ḋ. |
| 20306 | With God! This little book was made by the zeal and | With God! This little book was made by the zeal and | With God! This little book was made by the zeal and |
| 20307 | care of the God-loving brother, Etout (?) Khaél, the son of the | care of the God-loving brother, Etout (?) Khaél, the son of the | care of the God-loving brother, Etout (?) Khaél, the son of the |
| 20308 | blessed Stephen, the lion hunter, who undertook [the writing | blessed Stephen, the lion hunter, who undertook [the writing | blessed Stephen, the lion hunter, who undertook [the writing |
| 20309 | thereof] at his own expense, and gave it to the Monastery of | thereof] at his own expense, and gave it to the Monastery of | thereof] at his own expense, and gave it to the Monastery of |
| 20310 | St. Mercurius of the city of Tho (Apollinopolis, or Utfd}, or | St. Mercurius of the city of Tho (Apollinopolis, or Utfd}, or | St. Mercurius of the city of Tho (Apollinopolis, or Utfd}, or |
| 20311 | Udfd), for the salvation of his soul, in order that [the monks | Udfd), for the salvation of his soul, in order that [the monks | Udfd), for the salvation of his soul, in order that [the monks |
| 20312 | might] read therein in the name of Abbaton, the Angel of | might] read therein in the name of Abbaton, the Angel of | might] read therein in the name of Abbaton, the Angel of |
| 20313 | Death, and that Saint Mercurins might invoke Christ on his | Death, and that Saint Mercurins might invoke Christ on his | Death, and that Saint Mercurins might invoke Christ on his |
| 20314 | behalf, and bless him in this world, and deliver him from all | behalf, and bless him in this world, and deliver him from all | behalf, and bless him in this world, and deliver him from all |
| 20315 | the wiles of the Devil and of wicked men, and might help | the wiles of the Devil and of wicked men, and might help | the wiles of the Devil and of wicked men, and might help |
| 20316 | him to bring every work to a successful issue, and that when | him to bring every work to a successful issue, and that when | him to bring every work to a successful issue, and that when |
| 20317 | he cometh forth from this life the Archangel Abbatdn may | he cometh forth from this life the Archangel Abbatdn may | he cometh forth from this life the Archangel Abbatdn may |
| 20318 | shew kindness on his behalf before God, and may forgive | shew kindness on his behalf before God, and may forgive | shew kindness on his behalf before God, and may forgive |
| 20319 | him his sins. So be it! Amen. Amen. | him his sins. So be it! Amen. Amen. | him his sins. So be it! Amen. Amen. |
| 20320 | 1 John xiv. 19. 2 Matt, xxv. 34. | 1 John xiv. 19. 2 Matt, xxv. 34. | 1 John xiv. 19. 2 Matt, xxv. 34. |
| page 573 | |||
| 20321 | COPTIC FORMS OF GREEK | COPTIC FORMS OF GREEK | COPTIC FORMS OF GREEK |
| 20322 | ⲁⲅⲁⲑⲟⲛ 29, 36, 73, 79, So, | ⲁⲅⲁⲑⲟⲛ 29, 36, 73, 79, So, | aġaθon 29, 36, 73, 79, So, |
| 20323 | 88, 97, 116, 126, 127, 164, | 88, 97, 116, 126, 127, 164, | 88, 97, 116, 126, 127, 164, |
| 20324 | 172,178, 214, 229, 243, 244, | 172,178, 214, 229, 243, 244, | 172,178, 214, 229, 243, 244, |
| 20325 | 249. | 249. | 249. |
| 20326 | ⲁⲅⲁⲑⲟⲥ 45, 49, 92, 93, 100, | Ⲁ̀ⲅⲁⲑⲟⲥ 45, 49, 92, 93, 100, | Àġaθos 45, 49, 92, 93, 100, |
| 20327 | 129, 142,167, 169, 170, 178, | 129, 142,167, 169, 170, 178, | 129, 142,167, 169, 170, 178, |
| 20328 | 179, 203, 223, 224, 230, 242. | 179, 203, 223, 224, 230, 242. | 179, 203, 223, 224, 230, 242. |
| 20329 | ⲁⲅⲁⲑⲱⲛ ⲓ. | ⲁⲅⲁⲑⲱⲛ ⲓ. | aġaθōn i. |
| 20330 | ⲁⲅⲁⲑⲱⲥ 104, 109, 177, 22 | Ⲁ̀ⲅⲁⲑⲟⲥ 104, 109, 177, 22 | Àġaθos 104, 109, 177, 22 |
| 20331 | 236, 243, 248. | 236, 243, 248. | 236, 243, 248. |
| 20332 | ⲁⲅⲁⲡⲈ 144. | ⲁⲅⲁⲡⲈ 144. | aġapE 144. |
| 20333 | ⲁⲅⲁⲡⲏ 13, 73, 76, 87, 88, 93. | Ⲁⲅⲁⲡⲏ 13, 73, 76, 87, 88, 93. | Aġapy 13, 73, 76, 87, 88, 93. |
| 20334 | 94, 97, 133, 134, 155, 162, | 94, 97, 133, 134, 155, 162, | 94, 97, 133, 134, 155, 162, |
| 20335 | 166,168, 170, 177, 189, 2171. | 166,168, 170, 177, 189, 2171. | 166,168, 170, 177, 189, 2171. |
| 20336 | 217,227, 231, 242, 243, 243. | 217,227, 231, 242, 243, 243. | 217,227, 231, 242, 243, 243. |
| 20337 | ⲁⲅⲅⲉⲗⲓⲕⲟⲛ 192. | Ⲁⲅⲅⲉⲗⲓⲕⲟⲛ 192. | Angelikon 192. |
| 20338 | ⲁⲅⲅⲉⲗⲓⲕⲟⲥ ⲧⲟⲟ. | Ⲁⲅⲅⲉⲗⲓⲕⲟⲥ ⲧⲟⲟ. | Angelikos too. |
| 20339 | ⲁⲅⲅⲉⲗⲓⲟⲛ 7, 21, 135, 142. | Ⲁⲅⲅⲉⲗⲓⲟⲛ 7, 21, 135, 142. | Angelion 7, 21, 135, 142. |
| 20340 | ⲁⲅⲅⲉⲗⲓ̈ⲟⲛ 229. | Ⲁⲅⲅⲉⲗⲓ̈ⲟⲛ 229. | Angelion 229. |
| 20341 | ⲁⲅⲅⲉⲗⲟⲥ 7,22,31, 32,33, 4. | Ⲁⲅⲅⲉⲗⲟⲥ 7,22,31, 32,33, 4. | Angelos 7,22,31, 32,33, 4. |
| 20342 | 44, 48, 50, 86, 99, 129, 135, | 44, 48, 50, 86, 99, 129, 135, | 44, 48, 50, 86, 99, 129, 135, |
| 20343 | 136, 142, 143, 147, 161, 1064, | 136, 142, 143, 147, 161, 1064, | 136, 142, 143, 147, 161, 1064, |
| 20344 | 172, 176,180, 182, 183, 191, | 172, 176,180, 182, 183, 191, | 172, 176,180, 182, 183, 191, |
| 20345 | 210, 211, 212,213, 214, 217, | 210, 211, 212,213, 214, 217, | 210, 211, 212,213, 214, 217, |
| 20346 | 220, 221, 222, 225, 227, 228, | 220, 221, 222, 225, 227, 228, | 220, 221, 222, 225, 227, 228, |
| 20347 | 229, 231, 232, 233, 235, 236, | 229, 231, 232, 233, 235, 236, | 229, 231, 232, 233, 235, 236, |
| 20348 | 240, 21, 242, 243, 244, 245, | 240, 21, 242, 243, 244, 245, | 240, 21, 242, 243, 244, 245, |
| 20349 | 246, 247, 248, 249. | 246, 247, 248, 249. | 246, 247, 248, 249. |
| 20350 | ⲁⲅⲅⲓⲟⲛ 164. | Ⲁⲅⲅⲓⲟⲛ 164. | Angion 164. |
| 20351 | ⲁⲅⲉⲗⲉⲓ 206. | Ⲁⲅⲉⲗⲉⲓ 206. | Agelei 206. |
| 20352 | 3 | 3 | 3 |
| 20353 | WORDS | WORDS | WORDS |
| 20354 | ⲁⲅⲉⲗⲏ ro4, 105. | ⲁⲅⲉⲗⲏ ro4, 105. | agely ro4, 105. |
| 20355 | ⲁⲅⲓⲁ 137. | Ⲁⲅⲓⲁ 137. | Agia 137. |
| 20356 | ⲁⲅⲓⲁⲥ 45. | Ⲁ̀ⲅⲓⲁⲥ 45. | Àgias 45. |
| 20357 | ⲁⲅⲓⲟⲛ 223. | Ⲁ̀ⲅⲓⲟⲛ 223. | Àgion 223. |
| 20358 | ⲁⲅⲓⲟⲥ 127, 128, 142, 147, 148, | Ⲁⲅⲓⲟⲥ 127, 128, 142, 147, 148, | Agios 127, 128, 142, 147, 148, |
| 20359 | 152, 203, 204, 223, 226, 240. | 152, 203, 204, 223, 226, 240. | 152, 203, 204, 223, 226, 240. |
| 20360 | ⲁⲅⲓⲟⲩ 45, 203, 223. | Ⲁ̀ⲅⲓⲟⲩ 45, 203, 223. | Àgiou 45, 203, 223. |
| 20361 | ⲁⲅⲓⲱⲛ 203, 248. | Ⲁ̀ⲅⲓⲱⲛ 203, 248. | Àgiōn 203, 248. |
| 20362 | ⲁⲅⲕⲁⲍ̄ⲗ 40. | ⲁⲅⲕⲁⲍ̄ⲗ 40. | ankazl 40. |
| 20363 | ⲁⲅⲣⲓⲟⲥ 111, 159. | ⲁⲅⲣⲓⲟⲥ 111, 159. | aġrios 111, 159. |
| 20364 | ⲁⲅⲱⲛ ⲓ, 48, 102, 125, 203, | Ⲁⲅⲱⲛ ⲓ̀, 48, 102, 125, 203, | Aġōn ì, 48, 102, 125, 203, |
| 20365 | 209, 213, 226. | 209, 213, 226. | 209, 213, 226. |
| 20366 | ⲁⲅⲱⲛⲓⲁ 82, | Ⲁⲅⲱⲛⲓⲁ 82, | Aġōnia 82, |
| 20367 | ⲁⲅⲱⲛⲓⲍⲉ 110, 140, 158, 163, | ⲁⲅⲱⲛⲓⲍⲉ 110, 140, 158, 163, | aġōnize 110, 140, 158, 163, |
| 20368 | 164, 169. | 164, 169. | 164, 169. |
| 20369 | ⲁⲅⲱⲛⲓⲥⲧⲏⲥ 22. | Ⲁⲅⲱⲛⲓⲥⲧⲏⲥ 22. | Aġōnistys 22. |
| 20370 | ⲁⲅⲱⲛⲟⲑⲉⲧⲏⲥ 49, 147. | Ⲁⲅⲱⲛⲟⲑⲉⲧⲏⲥ 49, 147. | Aġōnoθetys 49, 147. |
| 20371 | ⲁⲅⲱⲣⲁ 20, 67. | ⲁⲅⲱⲣⲁ 20, 67. | aġōra 20, 67. |
| 20372 | ⲁⲇⲓⲱⲛⲉⲓ 20. | Ⲁⲇⲓⲱⲛⲉⲓ 20. | Adiōnei 20. |
| 20373 | AHP 130, 176, 190, 208, | AHP 130, 176, 190, 208, | AHP 130, 176, 190, 208, |
| 20374 | ⲁⲑⲉⲧⲉⲓ 150. | ⲉⲣⲁⲑⲉⲧⲓⲛ 150. | eraθetin 150. |
| 20375 | ⲁⲑⲗⲏⲥⲓⲥ 124. | Ⲁⲑⲗⲏⲥⲓⲥ 124. | Aθlysis 124. |
| 20376 | ⲁⲑⲗⲏⲧⲏⲥ 62. | Ⲁⲑⲗⲏⲧⲏⲥ 62. | Aθlytys 62. |
| 20377 | ⲁⲑⲗⲓ̄ⲥⲓⲥ rz. | Ⲁⲑⲗⲓ̀ⲥⲓⲥ rz. | Aθlìsis rz. |
| 20378 | ⲁⲑⲗⲓⲧⲏⲥ 126, 213. | Ⲁⲑⲗⲓⲧⲏⲥ 126, 213. | Aθlitys 126, 213. |
| 20379 | ⲁⲓⲥⲑⲁⲛⲉ 22, 85, 95, 160, 176, | Ⲁⲓⲥⲑⲁⲛⲉ 22, 85, 95, 160, 176, | Aisθane 22, 85, 95, 160, 176, |
| 20380 | 209. | 209. | 209. |
| 20381 | ⲁⲓ̈ⲥⲑⲁⲛⲉ ⲓⲧ ⲟ. | Ⲁⲓⲥⲑⲁⲛⲉ ⲓⲧ ⲟⲓ. | Aisθane it oi. |
| 20382 | ⲁⲓⲥⲑⲉⲥⲓⲥ 158, 212. | Ⲁⲓⲥⲑⲉⲥⲓⲥ 158, 212. | Aisθesis 158, 212. |
| 20383 | ⲁⲓ̈ⲥⲑⲉⲥⲓⲥ 18. | Ⲁⲓ̈ⲥⲑⲉⲥⲓⲥ 18. | Aisθesis 18. |
| page 574 | |||
| 20384 | 498 COPTIC FORMS OF GREEK WORDS | 498 COPTIC FORMS OF GREEK WORDS | 498 COPTIC FORMS OF GREEK WORDS |
| 20385 | ⲁⲓⲧⲉⲓ 32, 66, 174, 188, 1 | ⲁⲓⲧⲉⲓ 32, 66, 174, 188, 1 | aitei 32, 66, 174, 188, 1 |
| 20386 | 199, 201, 214, 216, | 199, 201, 214, 216, | 199, 201, 214, 216, |
| 20387 | ⲁⲓ̈ⲧⲉⲓ 225, 220, 230, 247. | ⲁⲓⲧⲉⲓ 225, 220, 230, 247. | aitei 225, 220, 230, 247. |
| 20388 | ⲁⲓ̈ⲧⲉⲓ̈ ro2, 220, 229, 231. | Ⲁⲓⲧⲉⲓ ro2, 220, 229, 231. | Aitei ro2, 220, 229, 231. |
| 20389 | ⲁⲓⲧⲏⲙⲁ 53. | Ⲁⲓⲧⲏⲙⲁ 53. | Aityma 53. |
| 20390 | ⲁⲓ̈ⲧⲏⲙⲁ 229. | Ⲁⲓⲧⲏⲙⲁ 229. | Aityma 229. |
| 20391 | ⲁⲓⲧⲟⲥ 146, 211, | Ⲁⲉⲧⲟⲥ 146, 211, | Aetos 146, 211, |
| 20392 | ⲁⲓⲭⲙⲁⲗⲱⲥⲓⲁ 124. | ⲁⲓⲭⲙⲁⲗⲱⲥⲓⲁ 124. | aixmalōsia 124. |
| 20393 | ⲁⲓ̈ⲭⲙⲁⲗⲱⲥⲓ̈ⲁ 24. | Ⲁⲓⲭⲙⲁⲗⲱⲥⲓⲁ 24. | Aixmalōsia 24. |
| 20394 | ⲁⲓⲭⲙⲁⲗⲱⲧⲟⲥ 113, 123. | Ⲁⲓⲭⲙⲁⲗⲱⲧⲟⲥ 113, 123. | Aixmalōtos 113, 123. |
| 20395 | ⲁⲓⲭⲙⲁⲗⲱϯⲍⲉ 112, 119, | Ⲁⲓⲭⲙⲁⲗⲱϯⲍⲉ 112, 119, | Aixmalōtize 112, 119, |
| 20396 | 121. | 121. | 121. |
| 20397 | ⲁⲓⲱⲛ 16, 26, 30, 32, 35, 65 | Ⲁⲓⲱⲛ 16, 26, 30, 32, 35, 65 | Aiōn 16, 26, 30, 32, 35, 65 |
| 20398 | 100, 212, 215, 217, 220,222. | 100, 212, 215, 217, 220,222. | 100, 212, 215, 217, 220,222. |
| 20399 | ⲁⲓ̈ⲱⲛ 2. | Ⲁⲓⲱⲛ 2. | Aiōn 2. |
| 20400 | ⲁⲓϯⲁ 112, 118, 141, 153. | Ⲁⲓϯⲁ 112, 118, 141, 153. | Aitia 112, 118, 141, 153. |
| 20401 | atta 226, | atta 226, | atta 226, |
| 20402 | ⲁⲓϯⲟⲥ 54. | ⲁⲓϯⲟⲥ 54. | aitios 54. |
| 20403 | ⲁⲕⲁⲑⲁⲣⲥⲓⲁ ϭⲟ, 177. | Ⲁⲕⲁⲑⲁⲣⲥⲓⲁ ϭⲟ, 177. | Akaθarsia ċo, 177. |
| 20404 | ⲁⲕⲁⲑⲁⲣⲧⲟⲛ 106, | Ⲁⲕⲁⲑⲁⲣⲧⲟⲛ 106, | Akaθarton 106, |
| 20405 | ⲁⲕⲣⲏⲃⲓⲁ 106. | ⲁⲕⲣⲏⲃⲓⲁ 106. | akrybia 106. |
| 20406 | ⲁⲕⲧⲓⲛ 57, 61, 63. | Ⲁⲕⲧⲓⲛ 57, 61, 63. | Aktin 57, 61, 63. |
| 20407 | ⲁⲕϯⲛ 114. | Ⲁⲕϯⲛ 114. | Aktin 114. |
| 20408 | ⲁⲗⲏⲑⲉⲓⲛⲟⲥ 49, 100. | Ⲁⲗⲏⲑⲓⲛⲟⲥ 49, 100. | Alyθinos 49, 100. |
| 20409 | ⲁⲗⲏⲑⲱⲥ 8, 9, 16, 19, 35, 56 | Ⲁ̀ⲗⲏⲑⲱⲥ 8, 9, 16, 19, 35, 56 | Àlyθōs 8, 9, 16, 19, 35, 56 |
| 20410 | 58, 62, 04,73, 87, 90, 94, 95, | 58, 62, 04,73, 87, 90, 94, 95, | 58, 62, 04,73, 87, 90, 94, 95, |
| 20411 | 148, 200, 22 | 148, 200, 22 | 148, 200, 22 |
| 20412 | ⲁⲗⲗⲁ 4, 6,8,0,11,12,13,15, | ⲁⲗⲗⲁ 4, 6,8,0,11,12,13,15, | alla 4, 6,8,0,11,12,13,15, |
| 20413 | 16,17, 18, 21, 25, 27, 31, 30, | 16,17, 18, 21, 25, 27, 31, 30, | 16,17, 18, 21, 25, 27, 31, 30, |
| 20414 | 37, 38, 39, 44, 49, 51, 53, 54, | 37, 38, 39, 44, 49, 51, 53, 54, | 37, 38, 39, 44, 49, 51, 53, 54, |
| 20415 | 55,57, 61, 63, 03, 66, 69, 71, | 55,57, 61, 63, 03, 66, 69, 71, | 55,57, 61, 63, 03, 66, 69, 71, |
| 20416 | 72, 74,75, 77, 78, ⲑⲟ, 81, 82, | 72, 74,75, 77, 78, ⲑⲟ, 81, 82, | 72, 74,75, 77, 78, θo, 81, 82, |
| 20417 | 83, 85, 87, 91, 92, 93, 94, 95, | 83, 85, 87, 91, 92, 93, 94, 95, | 83, 85, 87, 91, 92, 93, 94, 95, |
| 20418 | 96, 7, 9914, ⲟ, 112, | 96, 7, 9914, ⲟⲓ, 112, | 96, 7, 9914, oi, 112, |
| 20419 | 113,114,117,120,122, 124, | 113,114,117,120,122, 124, | 113,114,117,120,122, 124, |
| 20420 | 127, 129,131, 133, 134,139, | 127, 129,131, 133, 134,139, | 127, 129,131, 133, 134,139, |
| 20421 | 140,141, 142, 143,145, 147, | 140,141, 142, 143,145, 147, | 140,141, 142, 143,145, 147, |
| 20422 | 148, 149, 150,153,159, 160, | 148, 149, 150,153,159, 160, | 148, 149, 150,153,159, 160, |
| 20423 | 161, 163, 165, 166, 169, 170, | 161, 163, 165, 166, 169, 170, | 161, 163, 165, 166, 169, 170, |
| 20424 | 172, 173, 174, 177, 178, 180, | 172, 173, 174, 177, 178, 180, | 172, 173, 174, 177, 178, 180, |
| 20425 | 181,183, 187, 189, 191, 193, | 181,183, 187, 189, 191, 193, | 181,183, 187, 189, 191, 193, |
| 20426 | 194,197, 198, 199, 200, 201, | 194,197, 198, 199, 200, 201, | 194,197, 198, 199, 200, 201, |
| 20427 | 209, 214, 216, 217, 218, 219, | 209, 214, 216, 217, 218, 219, | 209, 214, 216, 217, 218, 219, |
| 20428 | 222, 231, 233, 230, 237, 243, | 222, 231, 233, 230, 237, 243, | 222, 231, 233, 230, 237, 243, |
| 20429 | 245. | 245. | 245. |
| 20430 | ⲁⲗⲗⲡⲗⲟⲩⲓⲁ 217. | ⲁⲗⲗⲡⲗⲟⲩⲓⲁ 217. | allplouia 217. |
| 20431 | ⲁⲗⲗⲟⲫⲩⲗⲟⲥ 115, Ⲓ 9 | Ⲁⲗⲗⲟⲫⲩⲗⲟⲥ 115, ⲓ̀ 9 | Allofilos 115, ì 9 |
| 20432 | ⲁⲗⲗⲱⲧⲣⲓⲟⲛ 2 | ⲁⲗⲗⲱⲧⲣⲓⲟⲛ 2 | allōtrion 2 |
| 20433 | ⲁⲗⲟⲅⲟⲛ 106, 121. | ⲁⲗⲟⲅⲟⲛ 106, 121. | aloġon 106, 121. |
| 20434 | ⲁⲙⲁⲣⲧⲱⲗⲟⲩⲥ 2. | ⲁⲙⲁⲣⲧⲱⲗⲟⲩⲥ 2. | amartōlous 2. |
| 20435 | ⲁⲙⲉⲗⲉⲓ 16, 64, 68, 78 163, | Ⲁⲙⲉⲗⲉⲓ 16, 64, 68, 78 163, | Amelei 16, 64, 68, 78 163, |
| 20436 | 164, 165, 173, 174, 198. | 164, 165, 173, 174, 198. | 164, 165, 173, 174, 198. |
| 20437 | ⲁⲙⲉⲗⲉⲓⲁ gi. | Ⲁⲙⲉⲗⲓⲁ gi. | Amelia gi. |
| 20438 | ⲁⲙⲉⲗⲏⲥ 160, 166, 168, 170, | Ⲁⲙⲉⲗⲏⲥ 160, 166, 168, 170, | Amelys 160, 166, 168, 170, |
| 20439 | 173, 176, 177. | 173, 176, 177. | 173, 176, 177. |
| 20440 | ⲁⲙⲉⲗⲓⲁ 166, 167. | Ⲁⲙⲉⲗⲉⲓⲁ 166, 167. | Ameleia 166, 167. |
| 20441 | ⲁⲙⲏⲛ 45, 156, 249; YO 249. | ⲁⲙⲏⲛ 45, 156, 249; YO 249. | amyn 45, 156, 249; YO 249. |
| 20442 | ⲁⲙⲛ̄ⲧⲉ 166, 1735, 176. | Ⲁ̀ⲙⲉⲛϯ 166, 1735, 176. | Àmenti 166, 1735, 176. |
| 20443 | ⲁⲛⲁⲅⲕⲁⲍⲉ 157, 219. | Ⲉⲣⲁⲛⲁⲅⲕⲁⲍⲓⲛ 157, 219. | Eranankazin 157, 219. |
| 20444 | ⲁⲛⲁⲅⲕⲁⲓⲟⲛ 27, 39, 58. | Ⲁⲛⲁⲅⲕⲁⲓⲟⲛ 27, 39, 58. | Anankaion 27, 39, 58. |
| 20445 | ⲁⲛⲁⲅⲕⲏ 16, 35, 44, 70,74,78, | Ⲁⲛⲁⲅⲕⲏ 16, 35, 44, 70,74,78, | Ananky 16, 35, 44, 70,74,78, |
| 20446 | 80, 86, 89, 1606, 201, 212, | 80, 86, 89, 1606, 201, 212, | 80, 86, 89, 1606, 201, 212, |
| 20447 | ⲁⲛⲁⲅⲛⲱⲥⲧⲏⲥ 2, 35, 36. | ⲁⲛⲁⲅⲛⲱⲥⲧⲏⲥ 2, 35, 36. | anaġnōstys 2, 35, 36. |
| 20448 | ⲁⲛⲁⲓⲥⲑⲏⲧⲱⲟⲥ 106. | ⲁⲛⲁⲓⲥⲑⲏⲧⲱⲟⲥ 106. | anaisθytōos 106. |
| 20449 | ⲁⲛⲁⲗⲁⲙⲃⲁⲛⲉ ϩⲓ.. | Ⲁⲛⲁⲗⲁⲙⲃⲁⲛⲉ ϩⲓ.. | Analambane hi.. |
| 20450 | ⲁⲛⲁⲗⲩⲙⲯⲓ̈ⲥ 22 | ⲁⲛⲁⲗⲩⲙⲯⲓ̈ⲥ 22 | analimpsis 22 |
| 20451 | ⲁⲛⲁⲡⲁⲩⲉ 116, 120. | ⲁⲛⲁⲡⲁⲩⲉ 116, 120. | anapave 116, 120. |
| 20452 | ⲁⲛⲁⲡⲁⲩⲉ̄ 76. | ⲁⲛⲁⲡⲁⲩⲉ̄ 76. | anapave 76. |
| 20453 | ananarese 57, 63, 63, 116, | ananarese 57, 63, 63, 116, | ananarese 57, 63, 63, 116, |
| 20454 | 120, 123, 127,136, 231, 242, | 120, 123, 127,136, 231, 242, | 120, 123, 127,136, 231, 242, |
| 20455 | 243. | 243. | 243. |
| 20456 | ⲁⲛⲁⲥⲧⲁⲥⲓⲥ 79, 116,133, 229, | Ⲁⲛⲁⲥⲧⲁⲥⲓⲥ 79, 116,133, 229, | Anastasis 79, 116,133, 229, |
| 20457 | 230, 231, 247. | 230, 231, 247. | 230, 231, 247. |
| 20458 | ⲁⲛⲁⲥⲧⲁⲥⲓ̈ⲥ 2444 | Ⲁⲛⲁⲥⲧⲁⲥⲓⲥ 2444 | Anastasis 2444 |
| 20459 | ⲁⲛⲁⲥⲧⲣⲟⲫⲏ 115. | ⲁⲛⲁⲥⲧⲣⲟⲫⲏ 115. | anastrofy 115. |
| 20460 | ⲁⲛⲁⲧⲟⲗⲏ 138, 150, 155. | Ⲁⲛⲁⲧⲟⲗⲏ 138, 150, 155. | Anatoly 138, 150, 155. |
| 20461 | ⲁⲛⲁⲫⲟⲣⲁ 2. | Ⲁⲛⲁⲫⲟⲣⲁ 2. | Anafora 2. |
| 20462 | ⲁⲛⲁⲭⲱⲣⲉ go. | ⲁⲛⲁⲭⲱⲣⲉ go. | anaxōre go. |
| page 575 | |||
| 20463 | COPTIC FORMS | COPTIC FORMS | COPTIC FORMS |
| 20464 | ⲁⲛⲁⲭⲱⲣⲉⲓ 4, 6, 71, 72111. | ⲉⲣⲁⲛⲁⲭⲱⲣⲓⲛ 4, 6, 71, 72111. | eranaxōrin 4, 6, 71, 72111. |
| 20465 | 119,127,135, 143, 146, 1753, | 119,127,135, 143, 146, 1753, | 119,127,135, 143, 146, 1753, |
| 20466 | 207, 240. | 207, 240. | 207, 240. |
| 20467 | ⲁⲛⲁⲭⲱⲣⲓⲥⲓⲥ 217. | Ⲁⲛⲁⲭⲱⲣⲓⲥⲓⲥ 217. | Anakōrisis 217. |
| 20468 | AMMAN WPITHC 128, 205, 224. | AMMAN WPITHC 128, 205, 224. | AMMAN WPITHC 128, 205, 224. |
| 20469 | AMET ⲓ ϥⲟ. | AMET ⲓ̀ ϥ̀ⲟⲓ. | AMET ì f̀oi. |
| 20470 | ⲁⲙⲉⲭⲉ 12, 27, 80, 154, 163. | Ⲁⲙⲉⲭⲉ 12, 27, 80, 154, 163. | Ameke 12, 27, 80, 154, 163. |
| 20471 | ⲁⲛⲓⲭⲉ 154. | ⲁⲛⲓⲭⲉ 154. | aniṡe 154. |
| 20472 | ⲁⲛⲕⲉⲫⲁⲗⲟⲥ 28, (ⲟ. | ⲁⲛⲕⲉⲫⲁⲗⲟⲥ 28, ⲟⲓ. | ankefalos 28, oi. |
| 20473 | ⲁⲙⲛⲱⲛⲛⲁ 9, 14, 21, 35, 37- | ⲁⲙⲛⲱⲛⲛⲁ 9, 14, 21, 35, 37- | amnōnna 9, 14, 21, 35, 37- |
| 20474 | ⲁⲛⲛⲱⲛ̄ⲛⲁ 1715. | ⲁⲛⲛⲱⲛⲛⲁ 1715. | annōnna 1715. |
| 20475 | ⲁⲛⲟⲙⲓⲁ 81, 83, 87, 175, 177. | Ⲁⲛⲟⲙⲓⲁ 81, 83, 87, 175, 177. | Anomia 81, 83, 87, 175, 177. |
| 20476 | 207. | 207. | 207. |
| 20477 | ⲁⲛⲟⲙⲓ̈ⲁ 83. | Ⲁⲛⲟⲙⲓⲁ 83. | Anomia 83. |
| 20478 | ⲁⲛⲟⲙⲟⲥ ⲓⲓ, 25, 26, 27, 34. | Ⲁⲛⲟⲙⲟⲥ ⲓⲓ, 25, 26, 27, 34. | Anomos ii, 25, 26, 27, 34. |
| 20479 | 38, 44, 87, 140, 148, 154 | 38, 44, 87, 140, 148, 154 | 38, 44, 87, 140, 148, 154 |
| 20480 | AUTTRILLENOC 211. | AUTTRILLENOC 211. | AUTTRILLENOC 211. |
| 20481 | ⲁⲛⲱⲙⲓⲁ 77. | Ⲁⲛⲱⲙⲓⲁ 77. | Anōmia 77. |
| 20482 | ⲁⲛϩⲁⲗⲓⲥⲕⲁ 12. | ⲁⲛϩⲁⲗⲓⲥⲕⲁ 12. | anhaliska 12. |
| 20483 | ⲁⲛϩⲁⲗⲓⲥⲕⲉ 20, 24, 37, 67. | Ⲁⲛϩⲁⲗⲓⲥⲕⲉ 20, 24, 37, 67. | Anhaliske 20, 24, 37, 67. |
| 20484 | ⲁⲛϩⲟⲗⲟⲙⲁ 36, 67. | ⲁⲛϩⲟⲗⲟⲙⲁ 36, 67. | anholoma 36, 67. |
| 20485 | ⲁⲛϩⲟⲥⲓⲟⲥ 20, 23, 25, 28. | Ⲁⲛϩⲟⲥⲓⲟⲥ 20, 23, 25, 28. | Anhosios 20, 23, 25, 28. |
| 20486 | ⲁⲛϯⲅⲏⲙⲉⲛⲟⲥ 221. | Ⲁⲛϯⲅⲏⲙⲉⲛⲟⲥ 221. | Antigymenos 221. |
| 20487 | ⲁⲛϯⲇⲓⲕⲟⲥ 8 | Ⲁⲛϯⲇⲓⲕⲟⲥ 8 | Antidikos 8 |
| 20488 | ⲁⲛϯⲕⲉⲓⲙⲉⲛⲟⲥ 178. | ⲁⲛϯⲕⲉⲓⲙⲉⲛⲟⲥ 178. | antikeimenos 178. |
| 20489 | ⲁⲛϯⲕⲩⲙⲉⲛⲟⲥ ⲓⲧⲓ. | ⲁⲛϯⲕⲩⲙⲉⲛⲟⲥ ⲓⲧⲓ. | antikimenos iti. |
| 20490 | ⲁⲛϯⲗⲉⲅⲉ 150. | Ⲁⲛϯⲗⲉⲅⲉ 150. | Antilege 150. |
| 20491 | ⲁⲝⲓⲟⲩ 104, 199, 2 | Ⲉⲣⲁⲝⲓⲟⲓⲛ 104, 199, 2 | Eraksioin 104, 199, 2 |
| 20492 | ⲁⲝⲓⲱⲙⲁ 3, 51, 72. | ⲁⲝⲓⲱⲙⲁ 3, 51, 72. | aksiōma 3, 51, 72. |
| 20493 | ⲁⲡⲁⲅⲕⲉⲓⲗⲉ ⲝ | Ⲁⲡⲁⲅⲕⲉⲓⲗⲉ ⲝ | Apankeile ks |
| 20494 | ⲁⲡⲁⲓⲇⲉⲩⲧⲟⲥ 0. | ⲁⲡⲁⲓⲇⲉⲩⲧⲟⲥ 0. | apaiḋevtos 0. |
| 20495 | ⲁⲡⲁⲓⲧⲉⲓ 150. | ⲁⲡⲁⲓⲧⲉⲓ 150. | apaitei 150. |
| 20496 | ⲁⲡⲁⲛⲅⲉⲓⲗⲉ 118, | ⲁⲡⲁⲛⲅⲉⲓⲗⲉ 118, | apangeile 118, |
| 20497 | ⲁⲡⲁⲛⲕⲉⲓⲗⲉ Go. | ⲁⲡⲁⲛⲕⲉⲓⲗⲉ Go. | apankeile Go. |
| 20498 | ⲁⲡⲁⲛⲧⲁ ⲧ), 116, 123, 131, | Ⲉⲣⲁⲡⲁⲛⲧⲁⲛ ⲧ, 116, 123, 131, | Erapantan t, 116, 123, 131, |
| 20499 | 133,151,158, 162, 195, 207, | 133,151,158, 162, 195, 207, | 133,151,158, 162, 195, 207, |
| 20500 | 217. | 217. | 217. |
| 20501 | ⲁⲡⲁⲣⲛⲁ 147. | Ⲁⲡⲁⲣⲛⲁ 147. | Aparna 147. |
| 20502 | ⲁⲡⲁⲣⲭⲏ 74. | Ⲁⲡⲁⲣⲭⲏ 74. | Aparṡy 74. |
| 20503 | OF GREEK WORDS | OF GREEK WORDS | OF GREEK WORDS |
| 20504 | 499 | 499 | 499 |
| 20505 | ⲁⲡⲁⲧⲁ 173. | ⲉⲣⲁⲡⲁⲧⲁⲛ 173. | erapatan 173. |
| 20506 | ⲁⲡⲁⲧⲁⲥⲥⲉ 95, 06, 147, 148. | ⲁⲡⲁⲧⲁⲥⲥⲉ 95, 06, 147, 148. | apatasse 95, 06, 147, 148. |
| 20507 | ANANTH 148, 174. | ANANTH 148, 174. | ANANTH 148, 174. |
| 20508 | ⲁⲡⲉⲇⲉⲩⲧⲟⲥ ⲓ. | Ⲁⲡⲉⲇⲉⲩⲧⲟⲥ ⲓ̀. | Apeḋevtos ì. |
| 20509 | ⲁⲡⲉⲓⲗⲉⲓ 4 | Ⲁⲡⲉⲓⲗⲉⲓ 4 | Apeilei 4 |
| 20510 | ⲁⲡⲉⲓⲗⲏ 95, 144, 149, 238. | ⲁⲡⲉⲓⲗⲏ 95, 144, 149, 238. | apeily 95, 144, 149, 238. |
| 20511 | ⲁⲡⲉⲓ̈ⲗⲏ 241. | Ⲁⲡⲉⲓⲗⲏ 241. | Apeily 241. |
| 20512 | ⲁⲡⲓⲥⲧⲟⲥ 52, 60, 168,169,230, | Ⲁⲡⲓⲥⲧⲟⲥ 52, 60, 168,169,230, | Apistos 52, 60, 168,169,230, |
| 20513 | 247. | 247. | 247. |
| 20514 | ATO 2, | ATO 2, | ATO 2, |
| 20515 | ⲁ ⲡⲟⲇⲓⲝⲓⲥ 130. | ⲁ ⲡⲟⲇⲓⲝⲓⲥ 130. | a poḋiksis 130. |
| 20516 | ⲁⲡⲟⲑⲩⲕⲏ ..3. 49 | Ⲁⲡⲟⲑⲩⲕⲏ..3. 49 | Apoθiky..3. 49 |
| 20517 | ⲁⲡⲟⲕⲁⲑⲓⲥⲧⲁ 110, | ⲁⲡⲟⲕⲁⲑⲓⲥⲧⲁ 110, | apokaθista 110, |
| 20518 | ⲁⲡⲟⲕⲁⲗⲩⲙⲯⲓⲥ 164. | ⲁⲡⲟⲕⲁⲗⲩⲙⲯⲓⲥ 164. | apokalimpsis 164. |
| 20519 | ⲁⲡⲟⲗⲁⲩⲉ 28, 47, 47, 86. 126, | Ⲁⲡⲟⲗⲁⲩⲉ 28, 47, 47, 86. 126, | Apolave 28, 47, 47, 86. 126, |
| 20520 | 131, I44, 228. | 131, I44, 228. | 131, I44, 228. |
| 20521 | ⲁⲡⲟⲗⲁⲩⲥⲓⲥ ⲝⲓ. 75. | Ⲁⲡⲟⲗⲁⲩⲥⲓⲥ ⲝⲓ. 75. | Apolavsis ksi. 75. |
| 20522 | ⲁⲡⲟⲗⲟⲅⲓⲁ 163, 177. | Ⲁⲡⲟⲗⲟⲅⲓⲁ 163, 177. | Apologia 163, 177. |
| 20523 | ATIOAOTITE 29, 230. | ATIOAOTITE 29, 230. | ATIOAOTITE 29, 230. |
| 20524 | ⲁⲡⲟⲛⲟⲓⲁ 167, | ⲁⲡⲟⲛⲟⲓⲁ 167, | aponoia 167, |
| 20525 | ⲁⲡⲟⲣⲉⲓ ϩⲓ, 105,115, 125,136, | ⲁⲡⲟⲣⲉⲓ ϩⲓ, 105,115, 125,136, | aporei hi, 105,115, 125,136, |
| 20526 | 138, 176. | 138, 176. | 138, 176. |
| 20527 | ⲁⲡⲟⲥⲕⲉⲩⲏ v2. | Ⲁⲡⲟⲥⲕⲉⲩⲏ v2. | Aposkevy v2. |
| 20528 | ⲁⲡⲟⲥⲕⲉⲩⲏ̄ 76. | Ⲁⲡⲟⲥⲕⲉⲩⲏ 76. | Aposkevy 76. |
| 20529 | ATIOCTHOOC 26. | ATIOCTHOOC 26. | ATIOCTHOOC 26. |
| 20530 | ⲁⲡⲟⲥⲧⲟⲗⲟⲥ 32, 40,46, 73, 74, | Ⲁⲡⲟⲥⲧⲟⲗⲟⲥ 32, 40,46, 73, 74, | Apostolos 32, 40,46, 73, 74, |
| 20531 | 77,79, 98,135, 141,159,176, | 77,79, 98,135, 141,159,176, | 77,79, 98,135, 141,159,176, |
| 20532 | 183, 225, 220, 229, 230, 240, | 183, 225, 220, 229, 230, 240, | 183, 225, 220, 229, 230, 240, |
| 20533 | 243, 246, 247. | 243, 246, 247. | 243, 246, 247. |
| 20534 | ⲁⲡⲟⲧⲁⲥⲉ 162. | Ⲁⲡⲟⲧⲁⲥⲉ 162. | Apotase 162. |
| 20535 | ⲁⲡⲱⲧⲁⲥⲥⲉ 38, 48, 49, 51, 74, | Ⲁⲡⲱⲧⲁⲥⲥⲉ 38, 48, 49, 51, 74, | Apōtasse 38, 48, 49, 51, 74, |
| 20536 | 149,158,159, 171, 192. | 149,158,159, 171, 192. | 149,158,159, 171, 192. |
| 20537 | ⲁⲡⲟⲧⲁⲥⲥⲉⲓ 159. | Ⲁⲡⲟⲧⲁⲥⲥⲉⲓ 159. | Apotassei 159. |
| 20538 | ⲁⲡⲟⲩⲙⲉⲣⲟⲩⲥ 102, | ⲁⲡⲟⲩⲙⲉⲣⲟⲩⲥ 102, | apoumerous 102, |
| 20539 | ⲁⲡⲟⲫⲁⲛⲉ 238. | ⲁⲡⲟⲫⲁⲛⲉ 238. | apofane 238. |
| 20540 | ⲁⲡⲟⲫⲁⲥⲓⲥ 13, 25, 28, 43, 79, | Ⲁⲡⲟⲫⲁⲥⲓⲥ 13, 25, 28, 43, 79, | Apofasis 13, 25, 28, 43, 79, |
| 20541 | 8o, 81. | 8o, 81. | 8o, 81. |
| 20542 | ⲁⲡⲩⲗⲏ 124, 126, 197. | Ⲁⲡⲩⲗⲏ 124, 126, 197. | Apily 124, 126, 197. |
| 20543 | ⲁⲣⲁ 74, 84, 85, 86, 106, 115, | Ⲁⲣⲁ 74, 84, 85, 86, 106, 115, | Ara 74, 84, 85, 86, 106, 115, |
Provenance
Full provenance, licence and citation: part 1.
What the layers are
L0 witness
The text as its witness or edition has it, original spelling; its dialect is a description and is never standardized.
The text as its witness or edition has it, original spelling; its dialect is a description and is never standardized.
L0.5 transliteration
For Egyptian texts: the transliteration with the editors' marks turned into the symbols ° * < > _ ^ (ruled 2026-09-10). For papyri: the edition's Leiden marks as the same symbols, and the editors' readings beside the scribe's as ‹scribe→editors› (ruled PAP-3).
For Egyptian texts: the transliteration with the editors' marks turned into the symbols ° * < > _ ^ (ruled 2026-09-10). For papyri: the edition's Leiden marks as the same symbols, and the editors' readings beside the scribe's as ‹scribe→editors› (ruled PAP-3).
L1 Cairene
Standardized Greco-Bohairic spelling and grammar, generated by code from the layer above under the rulings of the project.
Standardized Greco-Bohairic spelling and grammar, generated by code from the layer above under the rulings of the project.
L2 Kemetic
The Kemetic alphabet, generated by code from L1.
The Kemetic alphabet, generated by code from L1.
English
Quoted translations where they exist, credited; otherwise model drafts, marked as drafts.
Quoted translations where they exist, credited; otherwise model drafts, marked as drafts.